《A Miracle Fault》


 Chapter 1 Death

    Chapter 1 Death


    ''Even if the world copses or we are reincarnated, you are always my beloved wife¡ªStefan Byrne.''


    The X City, a coastal metropolis, was still afortable ce with no burning heat in June.


    However, the changeable weather still annoyed everyone living here. No matter how often the sea wind


    breezed, it still failed to send people pleasant coolness.


    At dusk, Emmeline Campbell was sitting on the balcony outside the study on the second floor while


    touching her bulging belly.


    ''Babe, you will be born twenty dayster. Mommy loves you more than everyone else in the world.'' She


    murmured to herself.


    Perhaps the baby was the only shelter from which she could feel warm. She narrowed her eyes and


    started to meditate. Suddenly, the phone ced on the desk rang. She opened her eyes and took a


    glimpse at it.


    She slowly stood up and grabbed the phone¡ªit was a video sent by her sister, Anayah Campbell.


    She had been used to Anayah''s annoying messages, the content of which mostly were texts or videos.


    She covered her belly and clicked the video out of instinct.


    However, she saw a man and a woman, both naked, were clinging to each other on the bed in the


    video.


    "Stefan, slow down!" Anayah moaned coquettishly.


    Though it was just a three-minute video, both of them were indulging themselves into crazy orgy.


    Obviously, Emmeline could tell from the video that her husband actually had an affair with her sister


    aboveboard. She couldn''t helpughing ridiculously.


    She slowly turned around and still covered her round belly with both hands. She was trembling all over,


    feeble. When she was about to take a step forward, she suddenly stumbled over the thick carpet.


    She felt a sharp pain down her belly when she hit the ground hard. She felt so painful that she couldn''t


    even maintain her breath. She wanted to struggle to stand up. However, her eyes were blurred with


    tears.


    She finally managed to pick herself up while holding back the sharp pain. However, something warm


    started to stream down her legs from her crotch. The sharp pain and desperation knocked her out


    before she could call for help.


    Finally, the door was opened. When seeing her faint away, the servant screamed, "Mrs. Stefan! Mrs.


    Stefan, wake up!"


    While there was still mere consciousness remaining, Emmeline only heard Paul, the butler, was


    shouting, "The baby is about to be born! Call Master Stefan right now!"


    Then the siren of ambnce sounded around her ears.


    When she opened her eyes again, she could tell from the white ceiling that she was in the hospital.


    ''Where is my baby?''


    She slowly turned around and wanted to sit up straight. Then she saw a nurse hanging an infusion bag


    for her.


    The nurse smiled when she noticed that Emmeline woke up, "Mrs. Stefan, you are awake."


    Emmeline moved her lips and wanted to say something. However, her throat was so thirsty that she


    couldn''t even utter a word.


    The nurse immediately served her a ss of water from the table beside, "Mrs. Stefan, what do you


    want to say?"


    "My baby¡­" Emmeline still felt hard to utter.


    The nurse wanted to reply but she held it back. After hanging the infusion bag, she looked at her with


    great sympathy, "Mrs. Stefan, just have a rest and take care of yourself. You can press on the ring


    button if there is anything you need."


    When the nurse turned around and was about to leave, Emmeline grabbed her arms and shouted with


    her hoarse voice, "Where is my baby? Take it to me!"


    "Mrs. Stefan¡­I am so sorry¡­Your baby has gone!" The nurse lowered her head and answered.


    "What?" Emmeline was rendered desperate!


    "Mrs. Stefan, I am so sorry¡­Your premature baby died of hypoxia as soon as he was born." The nurse


    burst into tears.


    Emmeline grabbed her arm hard, "No! Impossible! He should be still alive! He has been moving


    actively in my belly every single day! How could it be possible! Take him to me!"


    Emmeline suddenly pulled off the needle and rushed out with her bare feet.


    The nurse could clearly see blood dropping down from her hand. She immediately stopped her, "Mrs.


    Stefan, your baby has gone! You are bleeding! Please stay on the bed!"


    "Get off!"


    Emmeline was exerting all her strength to push the nurse away. She teetered out of the ward. Then she


    rushed as fast as she could toward the nursery room with bare feet. At this moment, a doctor came out.


    When seeing Emmeline, the doctor was stunned, "Mrs. Stefan, I am so sorry to tell you that your baby


    has gone because of a want of oxygen when you fainted away. You still have to take care of yourself in


    the following weeks as you just gave birth to the baby. Don''t worry, you will still have a baby another


    day."


    When hearing that, Emmeline suddenly slouched with both arms hanging loosely.


    ''Babe, even you choose to leave me alone, right?''


    ''Sorry, babe, I shouldn''t have fainted!'' Tears streamed down her pale face.


    "Mrs. Stefan! Why don''t you wear your shoes! You will be sick!" Paul immediately took shoes for her to


    put on.


    As she noticed that Emmeline had woken up as soon as he just returned from the vi, he immediately


    made a call to Stefan.


    While Paul was making the call, Emmeline went to the staircase and went downstairs.


    She stood behind the huge pir at the gate of the hospital. Then she raised her head to look at the


    sky, ''Babe, are you waiting for me in the heaven? I aming to your side!''


    At this moment, a car suddenly stopped at the gate with a sharp brake. Stefan hopped off and didn''t


    even close the door of the car. He rushed towards the elevator inside.


    Emmeline walked forward beside the pir. She slowly headed to the car. She sat on the driver''s seat


    and closed the door. When seeing that the key was still hanging beneath the steering wheel, she


    smiled desperately.


    She activated the engine and backed up. Then she drove out of the hospital.


    When Stefan ran out of the elevator and headed straight towards the ward, there was no one on the


    bed but a quilt left. Where was she?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Paul rushed in, agitated, "Master Stefan, Mrs. Stefan is missing!"


    "Missing? You told me she just woke up!" Stefan felt his heart beating fiercely. At the same time, a bad


    feeling crawled on his heart.


    He rushed to the balcony and happened to see his own car running out of the hospital! He was


    rendered suffocated with his eyes wide opened!


    "Emmeline!" He turned around and grabbed the car key from Paul. He jumped off the balcony from the


    third floor. A nurse in the second floor was stunned when seeing that.


    Emmeline drove at full speed on the road. While Stefan was following behind, feeling burning anxious.


    When noticing that the speed of Emmeline was still mounting, he was about to explode.


    He lowered down the window to shout, "Emmeline, stop! It''s so dangerous! Please listen to me!"


    Though he shouted as hard as he could, Emmeline still heard nothing.


    She soon drove the car on the highway, going straight towards the coastal line.


    Stefan was about to copse. He wanted to drive to her front to stop her! However, her speed was so


    incredibly crazy that both of them would definitely get seriously hurt if he did so.


    He could do nothing but to keep yelling, "Emmeline! Honey! Stop! Please!"


    Emmeline didn''t even hear his voice. The only thing she could see was that her baby was waiting for


    her in the heaven.


    She soon went above the horizon and headed to the viaduct.


    When seeing the fence, she smiled. Perhaps her final bless was to go to the heaven and stay with her


    baby. That was her only way to get rid of the ugly world.


    She just wanted to get out of here!


    She was getting closer and closer to the fence. The car rushed forward like an arrow. She closed her


    eyes, letting out an elegant smile. There was no way back¡­

 Chapter 2 Business Connections Through Marriage

    Chapter 2 Business Connections Through Marriage


    The ck Rolls-Royce flew in the air after breaking out of the fence. It directly hit the ocean after doing


    a few flips all the way. A huge wave surged up from the surface.


    "Emmeline!"


    Stefan saw the car flying towards the ocean just like mere dust. He kept shouting crazily. He seemed to


    lose control and he made a sharp turn. He had an urge to rush into the sea as well! However, he


    happened to hit the huge steel pir on the viaduct. His car was bouncing between the pir and fence.


    Then it got stuck.


    Emmeline slowly sank into the sea with the car. Her ears, her mouth and eyes were all filled with water.


    Suddenly, a huge wave attacked the car. Emmeline was thrown out of the car from the broken window.


    She drifted away. She seemed to hear theughter of Anayah, "Emmeline, just go to hell! Only then


    could I gain back my marriage! How dare you be such a shameless bitch stealing my man!"


    When she closed her eyes, the charming but painful and regretful face of Stefan actually popped out in


    her mind, "Emmeline, don''t leave me alone! You promise that you will stay with me forever! Don''t forget


    that!"


    ''Really, did I promise so?''


    Then followed the face of her mom, Lucia Walker, "Emmeline, return Stefan back to your sister! You


    can''t do that! Stop being so shameless!"


    ''Really, but it was you who made me marry him! And now you made me a bitch stealing the man of my


    sister?''


    "Emmeline,e with me. You don''t belong here! Let me take you to your real mom! She has been


    missing you every single day!" Keller Laws once told her with hope.


    "Emmeline, I have been waiting for you no matter how long it takes! Emmeline, don''t you know that


    Stefan didn''t even love you? If he loved you, why did he still date with another woman when you are


    pregnant? He doesn''t deserve your love!"


    Yes, he was right. She shouldn''t belong here. She shouldn''t stay any longer. It was time for her to


    leave. But now she only wanted to stay with her baby in the heaven. Now she just wanted to get herself


    rid of those troubles. She wanted to stay with her baby in another world. Good bye, Stefan! Goodbye,


    dad! Goodbye, Antonio! Goodbye, Keller! She slowly sank into the sea. She seemed to see the smile of


    her baby.


    ¡­


    A year ago, there was an engagement ceremony between the Byrne family and the Campbell family.


    Actually, the engagement should be between Frank Byrne and Anayah Campbell. However, it turned


    out to be an engagement between Stefan and Anayah.


    "Dad, why? I should be the fianc¨¦e of Frank! Why is Stefan now? I won''t marry him! I won''t marry that


    cripple!" Anayah kept shouting in the vi of Byrne family.


    "Anayah, sorry, daddy could do nothing about it. It was Mr. Edison Bryne who wanted you to engage to


    Frank, but Stefan requested that he wanted to marry you!" Nics said, feeling sorry.


    "No, I won''t marry him! Dad, you want me to marry that wimp?" Tears streamed down her cheek.


    Her mom, Lucia Walker, hurried tofort her, "Anayah, don''t worry! Mom will never let you marry that


    cripple!" Then she took a glimpse at Nics.


    Anayah threw herself into her mom''s arms, crying sadly.


    Afterforting her, Lucia sat beside Nics, "Honey, they are too aggressive! Anayah''s fianc¨¦ should


    be Frank! Why the hell did it turn to be Cripple Stefan?"


    Nichs sighed, "You should know that his grandpa Edison has been concerned with Stefan. What''s


    more, he has been feeling much guiltier of him. He just wants to offer his grandson all the best in the


    world!"


    "But it''s none of our business no matter how guilty he is! He shouldn''t force Anayah to ept that!


    Honey, since they broke the promise first, we can also do the same thing!" An idea suddenly popped


    out in Lucia''s mind.


    "What are you doing? You should know that Edison has been spoiling Stefan! Edison will give him


    everything he wants even if he asked for the whole family, not to mention Anayah only!" Nichs


    nced at Lucia.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, you should know that it was Edison who decided on the engagement between Frank and


    Anayah. Now he even broke the promise aboveboard! Did he deem that we could do nothing but to


    bear it? Since Edison has been caring about Stefan, why not make Emmeline marry him? After all, she


    is known as one of the daughters of our family!" Lucia stared at Nics while speaking.


    "No way! How could that be?! I can''t force Emmeline!" Nichs looked quite flustered.


    "Why not? You still care about her so much? Emmeline is also your daughter!" Lucia kept crying and


    continued, "She is just your illegitimate daughter! And I didn''t even me you for bringing her back


    home! Besides, I even raised her up for more than ten years! Nics, if you dared to make Anayah


    marry that cripple, I would definitely divorce you!"


    After saying so, she ran upstairs.


    Nics was left alone in the parlor, frowning while leaning against the sofa. When he tried his best to


    bring Emmeline back home, he was force to face a storm attacking her.


    At that time, he did all his best to protect her. His only wish was to raise her up. However, when she


    grew up, she had to face another storm. Now Nichs had no idea what to do.


    Meanwhile, the gate of the Byrne Mansion was suddenly pushed opened. Frank strode inside, who was


    wearing tailored ck suit. He looked cold and repellent. Everyone could tell from his mad face that he


    was about to explode out of rage.


    He went upstairs to the second floor and pushed the door of the room located in the east direction,


    where there was an old man sitting inside. He was staring at the nt on the balcony and simply


    ignored the oneing inside as he knew that it was his second grandson, Frank.


    "Grandpa, why do you make Anayah marry Stefan? Didn''t you promise that it was I who should be her


    fianc¨¦?" Frank stood beside the old man and stared at him.


    "Since Stefan wants to marry her, just let it be. After all, you have owned a lot. He only asks for a girl!"


    Edison said casually.


    "But grandpa, both Anayah and I love each other deeply from the bottom of our hearts! You can''t do


    that!" The vein on the back of his palms could be clearly seen out of anger.


    However, Edison just turned around and nced at him.


    "Frank, your brother asks for nothing during the past nine years. He has been staying in the Soul Ind


    alone and he did nothing else. Now he only wants a girl to take care of himself. Are you still going to


    say no? You really make me doubt if you are loyal to our family."


    Though Edison said casually, it rendered Frank agitated.


    "But grandpa, there are some many girls in the world! He is free to choose anyone he wants! Why did


    he only ask for mine? You should know that Anayah has been my girl!" A trace of sadness surged up in


    his eyes.


    "But now you have everything! She is just a girl! You have no need to fight against your brother just


    because of her. I need to rest now. You may leave now." After saying so, Edison closed his eyes.


    Frank couldn''t help clenching his fists. A trace of hatred shed across his eyes. Then he strode out of


    the room.


    As he went out of the mansion, he hopped into the car and left. He would never let his cripple brother


    take away his beloved girl!


    The Soul Ind was isted by the ocean around. The fresh air coupled with the scent of sea water


    surrounded the tranquil vi on the ind. The sun shed warm light on its balcony, where there was a


    man with deadly charming face sitting on a wheelchair. His dark eyes looked so mysterious so like the


    deep ocean.

 Chapter 3 The Man on the Wheelchair

    Chapter 3 The Man on the Wheelchair


    He stared at the sea in distance. His face still remained freezing cold though it was warm spring now.


    "Master Stefan, we get the news that there is going to be your wedding with Anayah Campbell. What


    can I do for you?" Paul asked.


    When hearing that, Stefan smiled, "Nothing! Only a new house will be enough!"


    His attractive deep voice was intoxicating as it sounded.


    "Yes, sir. By the way, Asher Roberts and Jaiden Cole told me by phone that everything goes on just as


    you have nned. After the wedding, they will take actions!"


    Actually, Paul had been serving him for more than ten years.


    "Okay, no rush. Don''t make any mistakes about my grandpa!" Stefan replied casually while his eyes


    were still fixing on the sea.


    ''Wedding, huh? Frank, it has been nine years! I can''t wait to see you again!''


    The Byrne family was known as the most powerful family in the X City, the king on the top. The whole


    family owned a hugemercial base including the Byrne Group and CT Group while Edison Byrne


    was its founding father.


    When he was young, he had been a top gun in both the political world and the underworld. After


    establishing the two groups, he had taken the top position and then he married the one he loved most.


    After giving birth to a son and a daughter, his wife passed away.


    His son, Callum Byrne, married a nice woman, Ciara Harvey, who gave birth to three sons. However,


    the oldest son, Keegan Byrne, died of disease at the age of twelve. It rendered Edison sad for a long


    time.


    The second son, Frank Byrne, had been cruel and domineering. Both of his parents loved him the


    most. However, Edison had been remaining a neutral attitude towards him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The youngest son, Stefan Byrne, had been filial and sensible. And he was the one whom Edison cared


    most.


    When Stefan was sixteen, there was a fire ident happening in the Byrne Mansion, because of which


    Stefan''s legs were crashed. Then he was taken to the private-owned ind of the Byrne family for


    rehabilitation. It was then he had to live with wheelchair.


    Edison was rendered desperately sad because of it. In order to make up for him, he transferred 40% of


    the shares of the Byrne Group to Stefan. And Frank appeared to be the only candidate to inherit both


    the Byrne Group and its branch, the CT Group.


    Stefan squinted while sitting on the wheelchair on the balcony. The fire nine years ago had been a


    nightmare of his life. He still remembered that it was Frank who pushed him into the fire when it started


    to burn. And then his legs were crashed by a burning pir falling down.


    It was Paul who rushed into the fire and risked his life to save him, who was dying at that time.


    From then on, he was turned into a cripple. He bore the great pain and built up a vi in the ind he


    owned. Then he named it as the Soul Ind!


    Since Stefan had been staying in the ind, Edison would suffice all his needs as he still cared about


    him most.


    However, when Stefan moved to the ind, he asked for nothing. He totally isted himself from the


    outside world.


    Now he had been staying on the ind for nine years. Except for his grandpa Edison, no one came to


    visit him.


    At the age of eighteen, Stefan got 40% of the shares of Byrne Group.


    He still clearly remembered that when he got the shares that day, Frank stared at him with a mocking


    smile while he was sitting on the wheelchair.


    Frank deliberately squatted down beside him and shouted, "Stefan, don''t worry! I will make the Byrne


    Group greater and stronger! You have nothing to do but sit still and enjoy yourself with your shares!"


    Then he whispered with low voice while no one could catch it, "Well, Stefan, I really feel ashamed for


    you for doing nothing but to gain with shares! If I were you, a cripple, I would definitely deem myself a


    burden. How could you ept so many shares while doing nothing? What can you do with that? Just


    sit still on your wheelchair and see how I am going to be the president of the group!"


    Then he patted on Stefan''s shoulder and stood up with a smile and left.


    From then on, Stefan swore that he had to stand up one day!


    Now it had been nine years. It was time for him to take back everything he should own.


    Since there was going to be a marriage between Frank and Anayah, the first thing he needed to do


    was take away Frank''s beloved one and hit him hard!


    Then he would like make Frank see how he was going to bang Anayah! He needed to make him taste


    the worst feeling in his life!


    At the thought of that, Stefan couldn''t help smiling. Now he really fancied what was going to happen


    next.


    ''Frank Byrne, you will soon experience the pain I have been through during the past nine years! Just


    enjoy it! Now it''s time to start our game!''


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the Campbell family was also amercial tycoon in the X City, while the Byrne family was


    second to none.


    Nichs and Lucia were college ssmates. After getting married, she gave birth to Anayah Campbell.


    When she was seven years old, Nichs brought a five-year-old girl back home.


    The girl was none other than Emmeline Campbell. Lucia had been arguing at that time, questioning


    Nichs who the girl was. He gritted his teeth and insisted that it was his illegitimate daughter with


    another woman.


    From then on, Emmeline had been bullied by her stepmother and sister. And Nichs had been doing


    his best to protect her till she was admitted to the B University.


    ¡­


    Emmeline was studying in the B University. Today, she was wearing a blue dress with her hairs


    hanging down beside her waist. Her big eyes were blue coupled with curly eyshes while her skin


    was fair. Obviously, she was a mixed blood.


    She still remembered clearly that her dad took her home when she was only five years old. At that


    moment, her stepmom shouted, "Where did you get this bastard? With another foreign bitch? Nichs


    Campbell, exin to me!"


    Nichs held her hand tightly and stared at her shouting stepmom, "From now on, she is my daughter!


    If you dare to stir up troubles, you gotta get the hell out of here!"


    Thanks to the dignity of her father, she finally had a house to stay.


    From then on, she called Lucia mom and addressed Anayah as sister. However, when Nichs wasn''t


    home, both her stepmom and sister would do everything they could to torture her.


    They fagged her like a servant and forced her to eat leftover. However, Emmeline still didn''tin.


    She just simply bore all pain and difficulties because she needed to survive out of hunger.


    So she had been living in such a family for fifteen years.


    A year ago, she was finally admitted to her dream university. Under the protection of her dad, she


    finally had the chance to study together with her ssmates


    After ss, Emmeline, Lena Moss and Agnes Jones were all heading out of the campus. Both of them


    were the ssmates and the best friends of Emmeline.


    When they reached the gate, someone shouted, "Emmeline, wait!"


    A warm and sexy voice sounded from behind. All of them turned around at the same time and noticed


    that it was Antonio Thomas who was running towards them with a smile. And he was holding a little


    box.


    "Here you are."


    He handed Emmeline the little box.


    "What''s that? Hey, Antonio, what gift did you give her again?" Agnes grabbed it immediately.


    "Hey¡­" Antonio was rendered anxious when seeing that.


    "Come on, Agnes! Stop! That the gift for Emmeline!" Antonio was about to take it back from


    her.

 Chapter 4 Marry As a Substitute

    Chapter 4 Marry As a Substitute


    Agnes immediately put it back on Emmeline''s hands, "here you go." Then she turned around and


    stared at Antonio, pretending to be mad.


    "Come on, you are so biased! Why do you only offer the gift to Emmeline? What about us?" Agnes


    stared at Antonio with her big eyes. Her hair was short but beautiful.


    Seeing that Emmeline took it box and put it into her bag, Antonio looked at her with a smile.


    He totally indulged himself into happiness. He held her hands, looking caring. Then he turned around


    and said to Agnes, "Your Mr. Right will present you the gift when you find him!"


    "Wow, how infatuated!" Lena also pretended to be a bit mad.


    Antonio just turned his back on them and took Emmeline out of the gate, "Emmeline, let''s go. Let me


    walk your home."


    "No, thanks. You are going to practice your ser skills, right? I remember that there will be a match


    next week." Emmeline followed him out of the gate with a blushed face.


    "Come on, walking you home is more important. Emmeline, I will graduate a yearter. When I settle


    down in America, you will graduate too. When the dayes, let''s be together, okay?"


    Antonio was the Prince Charming of all girls in the university. He was about 6 feet tall. When Emmeline


    was admitted to the university a year ago, he was crazily infatuated with her.


    From then on, he did all his best to chase after her. Half a yearter, Emmeline was finally moved by


    him and agreed to be his girlfriend.


    Antonio was so thrilled at that moment. Then they started a heated rtionship in the campus.


    Because of jealousy, all the other girls in the university hated Emmeline and refused to talk to her. Only


    Agnes and Lena still remained to be her best friends.


    All of them had sworn to stay together as best friends for a lifetime and share everything they had.


    Soon, Emmeline and Antonio reached the gate of Byrne Mansion while walking and talking happily.


    "Emmeline, time to go home. See you tomorrow." Antonio lowered his head to kiss on her forehead.


    Smiling, she stared at this sunny boy with a bag on his back. A trace of sweetness slowly rose in her


    heart.


    All her difficulties had gone since she met him. She was really grateful to him for the happiness he


    brought to her.


    "Time to go back, Antonio." She waved at him, "See you tomorrow!"


    "Bye!" Antonio stood still with his back on the sunset, smiling tenderly. The love even surged up on his


    face.


    Seeing that Emmeline walked into the mansion, he then turned around and left.


    When she just walked in, she saw Lucia and Anayah sitting on the couch. She noticed, "Mom, sis. I am


    back."


    When she was about to go upstairs to finish her homework, she was suddenly stopped by Lucia,


    "Emmeline,e over here. Let''s have a talk."


    Emmeline put down the bag and sat opposite them, looking cautious. Staring at her, Lucia seemed to


    be evil.


    "Emmeline, how long have you been here? What do you think about the family?" Lucia fixed her eyes


    on her. Seeing that Emmeline was more and more beautiful as she grew up, she was even more


    jealous.


    "I have been here for 15 years. Mom, I feel good here." She raised her watery eyes, which were blue


    and glowing like shining stars in the night sky. Her delicate face, tiny nose and rosy lips were really


    ravishing and intoxicating.


    Lucia suddenly red at her, "You are lying!"


    "You have been living a tough life here! But you said you felt good? Emmeline, now here is a nice


    choice expecting you, by which you can leave here and live a better life."


    When hearing that, Emmeline couldn''t help pinching the armrest of the sofa hard, "Mom, I will graduate


    two yearster. And I will then find a job and move out!"


    She just wanted to stay till she graduated. Then Antonio would take her to America. So she couldn''t


    move out now.


    "Emmeline, let me tell you. You don''t need to wait for two years. I will go to talk to your dad and make


    you the daughter-inw of the Byrne Family. Then you will live a much better life."


    While speaking, Lucia took a glimpse at Anayah, on the face of whom shown a trace of disdain.


    Emmeline was rendered stunned, "The Byrne Family? It should be sister, right?"


    "Yeah. Though it should be your sister, she still chose to offer you such a nice chance. Now you just


    need to marry Stefan Byrne." Lucia pretended to be reluctant.


    "No, mom! It should be sister''s privilege! I can''t marry him!"


    Emmeline was suddenly rendered flustered. She felt like being locked down in a huge prison.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She had no idea what she was about to face.


    "Just do as we said! Stop the crap!" Anayah, who remained silent for a while, suddenly huffed while


    sitting up straight and staring at her.


    "Hey, Mrs. Stefan, did you hear that? I offer you such a nice chance! You have to be grateful to me!


    Emmeline, that''s your fate! You have no choice!"


    When Anayah was about to go upstairs, she suddenly turned around, "Hey, the wedding will be held a


    weekter. Get prepared, Mrs. Stefan!"


    Emmeline sat still and stared at her fading away from the stairs.


    "Emmeline, your sister is not willing to marry him. Since we have brought your up, just do as I said and


    show no reluctance. Just make it a return for our raising your up. And don''t tell your dad that you don''t


    want to marry!" Lucia stood up and stared at her.


    "But mom, they only ask for Anayah! And I still need to go to the campus! Besides, Frank and she love


    each other!" Emmeline knew that Anayah had been the girlfriend of Frank.


    "You are going to marry Stefan Byrne, not Frank. Remember, you don''t need to go to the campus


    tomorrow. Just get prepared during these days." After saying that, Lucia turned around and left the


    parlor.


    ''Stefan Byrne? Who is he?'' Emmeline seemed to remember that there was a cripple living on the Soul


    Ind owned by the Byrne Family. And that cripple should be Stefan Byrne. But she had never met


    him.


    No! How could that be! She would never marry him! What was going on? She had to ask her father


    about it!


    Why? Why did she still know nothing about it? She never had the right to decide on her own since she


    was five.


    Now she finally found her Mr. Right, Antonio. And she was forced into another life again?


    Emmeline just ate some food in the kitchen and waited for Nichs in the parlor.


    Nichs didn''te back until 9:00 PM. He pushed the door opened and saw Emmeline sitting on the


    couch.


    He frowned, "Emmeline, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Emmeline stood up and took the suitcase from Nics. She ced it on the couch and said, "Dad, I


    am waiting for you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Nichs sat beside her and stroked her hairs when seeing that she looked


    upset.


    "Dad, mom told me to marry Stefan Byrne. Is it true?" Her big eyes seemed to shine under the dim


    light.


    Nichs was rendered stunned. He lowered his head, "Don''t listen to her! It should be your sister who


    will marry him! Just stay focus on your study."

 Chapter 5 Pay Back

    Chapter 5 Pay Back


    Of course, Nichs would never make her marry no matter whoever the bridegroom would be.


    Emmeline stared at her father, who turned around exhaustedly, "Why? Dad, it should be a marriage


    between Anayah and Frank, but why is the bridegroom Stefan?"


    Nichs turned to look at her and sighed, "Actually, it was indeed a wedding between your sister and


    Frank. However, the Byrne family required that it should be Stefan to marry your sister. As you can see,


    your sister is reluctant to do so. She even resisted with the cost of her own life. So your mom wants


    you to be a substitute."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t force you. Just focus on your study." Nichs stood up and walked upstairs.


    When seeing the lone and frustrated back of her father, Emmeline couldn''t help feeling sad. Besides


    Antonio whom she met half a year ago, her father had been her only spiritual anchor.


    She could fail anyone else in her life except for her father. She sat on the couch silently. Half an hour


    later, she heard a heated quarrel sounding in her parent''s bedroom.


    The sound of crashing and smash was getting stronger and stronger. Emmeline stared at the door of


    the room upstairs, powerless.


    Soon, Nichs walked out of the bedroom and mmed the door shut.


    When he went down stairs, he noticed that Emmeline was still sitting on the couch. He was a bit


    stunned and walked over, "Emmeline, why don''t you go to bed?"


    He sat opposite her while holding his own head with both hands, looking haggard.


    Emmeline wanted to say something more. But she just stood up and answered, "Okay, I am going to


    bed."


    Nichs didn''t go upstairs for sleep for the whole night.


    A few dayster, Emmeline was suddenly woken up while sleeping. She saw Lucia as soon as she


    opened her eyes, who looked flustered.


    "Emmeline, please, just marry Stefan for your sister! Anayah already ran away. But the Byrne Family is


    going to send their people to pick up the bride. If they knew that your sister had fled, they would


    definitely retaliate against us!"


    "Emmeline, you don''t want your dad''spany to copse, right? Only when you marry him could we


    stay safe and sound. Please, just make it a return to pay back my efforts to bring you up."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucia kept crying while sitting on her bed.


    Emmeline kept her head down, "But, mom, they only asked for Anayah. If you found out that we were


    lying, it would only make things worse."


    Lucia held her head tightly, "Stefan Byrne has been staying on that ind for more than ten years. He


    is just a cripple. After you marry him, you would only need to take care of him. Half a yearter, you are


    free to leave. Emmeline, only you can save your dad and bail out our family. Do you want to see your


    dad being haunted by troubles?"


    Emmeline stared at the sunrise. She had no idea what to do. If what Lucia told her was true, she could


    leave half a yearter. For the sake of her dad, she was willing to marry him as a substitute of Anayah.


    However, what about Antonio? She still had to go to study in the campus. If she married Stefan, she


    would have no chance to study anymore as she was disguising herself as Anayah.


    When seeing that Emmeline still remained silent, Lucia cried again, "Emmeline, it''s okay if you want to


    refuse. After all, both your dad and I have been getting older. Now it''s time for you and Anayah to


    support the family. Both your dad and I are willing to sacrifice for both of you! We just hope you to be


    happy."


    While speaking, she wiped away her tears and was about to leave the room. It suddenly reminded


    Emmeline of the day when she was taken to this house by her dad at the age of five. While Nichs


    was holding her in his arms and told her, "Emmeline, this is your mom and Anayah is your sister. We


    are family from now on."


    Perhaps she still had no right to decide on her own, but she would never fail her dad and she didn''t


    want to see the sad face of him. The only one she wanted to protect in the world was none other than


    her dad.


    "Okay, I agree." She said softly to Lucia.


    When hearing that, Lucia couldn''t help but give a shiver all over. She turned around with great surprise,


    "Emmeline, you do agree?"


    "Yes." If what Lucia said was true, she was only required to take care of that cripple on the ind. From


    her perspective, it was okay to ept it.


    "Good girl! I love you! You have been the biggest fortune of our family!" Lucia held her hands tightly.


    Tears streamed down her cheek out of excitement.


    She immediately walked out of the room and told Anayah about it.


    When hearing that Emmeline had agreed, Anayah, standing among a group of girl in the club, sneered,


    "Huh, what a big fortune for her! Now she is known as Mrs. Stefan. She must be quite grateful to me!"


    She couldn''t help letting out acent smile and then hung up the phone. She raised the ss of


    wine and cheered, "Hey, girls, I don''t need to marry that cripple anymore! Cheers!"


    "Wow, Anayah, that''s great! Now you can live with your Mr. Right forever!" A girl approached with a


    happy smile.


    "Of course!" Anayah then drained the ss of wine. A vicious look appeared on her face.


    Three dayster, a Lincoln limousine with wedding decoration parked in front of the gate of the


    Campbell Mansion. When seeing the limousine from the balcony, Anayah looked quite disdainful, ''What


    a cripple! He doesn''t even have a decent wedding! I can''t believe that they will just take the bride to


    that ind.''


    ''Well, as a cripple as he has been, a great wedding ceremony will only embarrass the Byrne Family.''


    Anayah smiled mockingly again. Then she turned around and walked inside the mansion.


    She then pushed the door of Emmeline''s bedroom opened. She saw Emmeline standing still beside the


    window, who was wearing a pink dress with an updo casually hung behind her nape. She still looked


    emotionless and she had no one to help her apply any makeup on her wedding day. How ridiculous!


    Anayah walked over and stood beside her.


    "Emmeline, now the limousine has arrived. Just marry him for my sake!" Anayah smiled with her hands


    in the pockets.


    Emmeline didn''t turn around to look at her. She still fixed her eyes outside the window.


    When seeing that Emmeline still ignored her, Anayah frowned, "Come on, Stefan is just a cripple. And I


    hear that he is also impotent. You can be back half a yearter."


    Emmeline slowly turned around and stared at Anayah with her blue eyes, "Since you know that, why


    don''t you marry him? You can also be back half a yearter, right?"


    Her voice still remained soft as usual.


    Anayah was rendered stunned, "What do you mean? Are you going to go back on your words?


    Remember! You have promised to mom!"


    At this moment, someone was knocking the door. Emmeline slowly walked over to Anayah,


    "Remember, I did this for the sake of my dad! From now on, I owe you nothing! I have paid back for


    bringing me up during the past fifteen years after I leave her today!"


    She then walked towards the door step by step and opened it.


    A middle-aged woman outside the door immediately lowered her head, "Mrs. Stefan, this way, please."


    Emmeline walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    The bodyguard standing beside the limousine opened the door of her. Then she turned around and


    looked at the window upstairs.


    ''Dad, goodbye! Please take care of yourself! That''s all I can do for you.''


    She bent over to get in. Then the limousine slowly faded away from the mansion.

 Chapter 6 Their First Encounter

    Chapter 6 Their First Encounter


    Emmeline closed her eyes and wondered, ''Everyone says that Mr. Edison has been caring about


    Stefan. But why there is even no a decent wedding ceremony? I am going to be taken to the Soul


    Ind like that? Never mind. I am just a substitute. It''s okay even if there is no wedding.''


    ''Hold on. I am going to take care of him? But he should have servants to do that job, right?''


    She opened her eyes and asked the guard in ck suit sitting beside her, "Where are we going?"


    The guard replied with respect, "Mrs. Stefan, we are going to the Soul Ind. It was Master Stefan who


    required to cut off both the wedding and honeymoon travel. So you will be taken to the ind now."


    Emmeline nodded. Actually, she would rather have no wedding. After all, she was just a substitute.


    The limousine didn''t stop until an hourter.


    Emmeline opened her eyes and saw a boundless beach, an ind and a vi set on three floors. While


    the vi was almost surrounded by sea but there was a hill behind, on the surface of which was a


    forest. The environment here was nice. But there was only a singlene connecting the vi.


    The guard bent over to open the door for Emmeline. She got off and smelt a trace of light fragrance


    mixed with the scent of sea.


    She raised her head and saw the garden decorated with colorful nts. She stared at the boundless


    blue ocean, the wave of which rushed toward the sands and pounced on the beach.


    Suddenly, her mind went nk as she suddenly noticed that she had to live here for half a year.


    As she raised her head again, she saw a group of servants standing at the gate of the vi.


    There were five men and the rest were women. They all stood still with great respect and said in


    unison, "Wee, Mrs. Stefan. Wish you an evesting marriage with Master Stefan!"


    Emmeline was stunned when seeing that. It made her feel like being the queen of the ind.


    She nodded and stepped inside. The parlor of the vi was well furnished and decorated in a luxurious


    way.


    While the wall of the parlor was written with ''Evesting Marriage''.


    A servant came over and said, "Mrs. Stefan, time for dinner."


    When Emmeline was about to walk over, the door of the elevator beside suddenly opened. Then a


    middle-aged man was pushing a wheelchair while stepping out.


    That man was wearing a smile, "Mrs. Stefan, wee. I am the butler here and my name is Paul."


    Emmeline nodded politely and then looked at the man on the wheelchair.


    He had an incredibly charming face while looking aloof. His dark eyes were mysterious just like the


    deep ocean. He still remained cold and reticent.


    His slender legs hung decently on the footboard. Obviously, he should be the one named Stefan Byrne.


    As expected, he had to live with a wheelchair.


    Emmeline stared at him nkly. She suddenly felt a bit sorry for such a Prince Charming sitting on the


    wheelchair for a lifetime. What a miserable fate!


    Stefan just took a glimpse at her, who looked pure and innocent with her sky-blue eyes and pink dress.


    When noticing that she was still staring at him nkly, Stefan couldn''t help sneering, ''What? She has


    never seen a cripple on the wheelchair?'' Then he turned around and rolled the wheel towards the


    dining table.


    ''Anayah Campbell, time for game!''


    Stefan started to eat on his own and simply ignored her as if she didn''t even exist.


    Emmeline was about to utter. However, she still kept silent and followed him to the table. Then she saw


    him reaching out his hand to have soup with a spoon elegantly.


    Emmeline stared at him silently. She felt so awkward that she still didn''t intend to pick up the tableware


    to have food.


    When seeing that she still remained unmoved, Stefan frowned. But he didn''t look at her, "What? You


    don''t like the food?"


    Emmeline was a bit stunned when hearing his deep voice. Then he huffed, "That''s all I have here! You


    can just stay hungry if you don''t want to eat it! Paul, get them off the table!"


    After saying that, he picked up the napkin on the table to wipe his mouth. Then he left with the


    wheelchair and got into the elevator to go upstairs.


    Only Emmeline was left alone beside the table. Then she saw those servants cleaning up the leftover.


    ''Come on, I haven''t started with the food yet!'' She was rendered speechless.


    She couldn''t help but swallow when seeing those unfinished dishes. She was really hungry as she


    hadn''t had any food for a day long.


    ''What a freak! After all, he should at least deem me as a guest here. Not to mention that I am his wife!''


    But actually, he seemed to turn a blind eye to her and even take away her food.


    At the thought of that, she walked over and said, "Wait! I want the food!"


    Since she had been here, she didn''t want to starve herself.


    While Paul and other servants were watching her with a smile, Emmeline took the food and started to


    gulp it.


    Stefan was sitting still on the balcony, looking emotionless as usual.


    "She ate it?" his deep voice sounded in the bedroom.


    "Yes, and she didn''t make a scene. Master Stefan, I think that Mrs. Stefan is a good girl. She is


    beautiful and easy-going. After you left, she took a lot of food." Paul smiled.


    Stefan frowned while staring at the sea.


    She didn''t stir up trouble and even took those in dishes? Actually, Stefan made the cook prepare


    some in food for her. He just wanted to see her make a scene.


    However, she didn''t and even finished the food. From his perspective, it was really incredible for a


    spoiled girl like her.


    He forced her to marry the one she didn''t love and even limited her in the ind. Commonly speaking,


    she should have made a scene and kept crying. So Stefan deemed that she must be pretending. In his


    view, this girl named Anayah must be as vicious and cunning as Frank. She must be disguising herself.


    "Keep an eye on her during these days. And be aware of those she tries to contact."


    "Yes, sir!" Paul closed the door and then left the bedroom.


    After dinner, Emmeline was led to her bedroom by the servant. It was a room with sea view, while the


    decoration of which was brand new. The quilt mixed with pink and purple smelt slightly fragrant.


    Emmeline walked over to the window. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she still had no idea what


    she should do to live in this ind.


    She chose to sacrifice herself for the sake of her father. But she still had no idea if she was doing the


    right thing.


    She went to open the closet, where there ced neat women''s wear including underwear and night


    dress and pajamas.


    She took a suit of pajamas and went into the bathroom. She still didn''t know which room Stefan stayed.


    Since he didn''t ask her to take care of him, nor did she intend to ask about it. Since there were so


    many servants here, they would do the job.


    However, someone was knocking the door.


    Emmeline put down the pajamas to open the door. There stood the middle-aged woman who came to


    pick her up in the Campbell Mansion, "Mrs. Stefan, my name is Madison. Master Stefan is expecting


    you in the study. He asked you to take care of him." Madison was smiling at her.


    Emmeline then nodded, "Okay."


    Then Madison led her through the corridor and then they stopped in front of a door.


    "Here is Master Stefan. Pleasee in." After saying that, Madison turned around and left.


    Emmeline knocked the door. But no one answered. Then she pushed the door opened slightly.


    The study was capacious furnished with a long working desk, on the top of which ced four big


    screens. Under the dim light, it looked like a conference room.


    On the both sides of the study ced two huge shelves, on which there filled with all kinds of books.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was another door inside. Emmeline walked over but she didn''t see Stefan. So she tried to peep


    through the door.

 Chapter 7 A Tough Cripple

    Chapter 7 A Tough Cripple


    Emmeline could hear someone taking shower inside. She was wondering if there was a bathroom here.


    ''What a freak! He even makes his bathroom here.''


    However, as she was told to take care of him, she walked over and opened the door.


    As expected, there was a bathroom inside. Emmeline raised her head and noticed that the whole room


    was filled with steam.


    She could see a man sitting in a bathtub through the blurry steam. Above him there was a shower head


    turned on. Waterdrops kept streaming down from his ck hairs continuously and went straight forward


    from his shoulder and strong back. Water was sshing on the side of the bathtub. While his


    wheelchair waspletely wet beside him.


    When she just opened the door, Stefan suddenly raised his head, looking repellent.


    He stared at the girl standing at the door nkly, "Get out!"


    His deep voice sounded angry and horrible.


    Emmeline frowned, "But, they told me to take care of you here."


    While speaking, she was about to walk over to turn off the shower head.


    "Get out!" His cold voice sounded in the steaming bathroom again. It seemed that he was about to


    explode out of rage.


    Emmeline had no choice but to leave and closed the door.


    Stefan immediately supported himself up from the bathtub and wrapped himself with a bathrobe. Then


    he jumped onto his wheelchair in less than a few seconds.


    When Emmeline heard him getting off from the bathtub, the door was then opened. Stefan was sitting


    on the wheelchair with a neat bathrobe.


    He soon came to her front and suddenly strangled her neck. He looked so furious that as if he were


    about to kill her.


    Emmeline looked at him with fear. She grabbed his strong hand and struggled, "No¡­they asked me


    here to take care of you¡­"


    Emmeline''s face was getting bloodshot and her breath turned to be weaker. She stared at him with her


    blue eyes shedding down tears.


    Stefan seemed to be a bit softhearted and then he gradually let go of her.


    Actually, his wheelchair was tall. Emmeline was only a bit taller than him while standing by his side.


    As soon as he loosened his grip, Emmeline couldn''t help coughing.


    She suddenly fell down as she felt hard to breath.


    She stumbled forward and fell into his arms as she was rendered feeble after being strangled.


    As just she fell forward, she supported herself with both hands out of instinct. And she happened to


    press on his thighs.


    Stefan couldn''t help gasping out of rage. He frowned, "Get out of here in three seconds!"


    Emmeline suddenly noticed that and she immediately withdrew her hands.


    "You can''t me me for that! It was you who strangled me!" She stood up and noticed that a trace of


    hatred shed across his eyes.


    Then Stefan pinched her jaw, "What? You are ying tricks on me? You can''t wait to sleep with me as


    soon as you marry me?"


    Their faces were so close to each other that their breath even entangled with each other. Suddenly, she


    noticed that Stefan''s ears turned to be blushed.


    The feelings of embarrassment seemed to take ce of rage.


    He pushed her away, "Don''t try to y any tricks on me! Get the hell out of here!" Then he left the


    study.


    Emmeline covered her neck and hurried out of the study. What a horrible man!


    ''Do he know that I am not Anayah? So he is so indifferent to me?'' She thought to herself.


    But it was he who tried to take away Anayah from Frank. So Emmeline deemed that he should have a


    crush on Anayah. However, judging from the way he looked at her, Emmeline seemed to notice that he


    only hated her.


    ''What if he knew that I was just a fake one? Will he torture me and even kill me?''


    Stefan got into his bedroom and locked the door. He hopped onto the bed.


    When he reminded himself that this woman had actually slept with his brother, he was rendered sick.


    He married her just to insult her and made Frank feel pain.


    His eyes seemed to be vicious again.


    Emmeline walked out of the study and got into her bedroom. She locked the door as well. Her heart


    was beating so fast. She had no idea what to do.


    She was really afraid that Stefan might probably kill her if he found out that she was actually not


    Anayah.


    She closed her eyes andy on the bed, feeling desperate.


    She gradually fell asleep. When she woke up, it was the morning next day. Then someone was


    knocking the door. She got up and opened it.


    Madison noticed that Emmeline was still wearing the same dress yesterday. She was a bit surprised,


    "Mrs. Stefan, you stay up for a whole night?"


    "No. I just woke up." She answered casually.


    "Well, Mrs. Stefan, time for breakfast." Madison looked at her confusedly.


    Emmeline went to get some new clothes from the closet and went into the bathroom. After taking


    shower, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Then she saw Stefan having breakfast in an


    elegant manner.


    She walked over and sat opposite him, "Good morning."


    She was actually a bit frightened and nervous when seeing him being emotionless.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Just have some breakfast." Stefan stated calmly as if nothing special had happenedst night.


    "Well, Master Stefan¡­what can I do after breakfast?"


    Emmeline felt bored if she could do nothing else but sleeping and eating. Since she couldn''t study in


    the campus for the time being, she decided to do something to kill time here.


    Stefan looked cold as usual while wiping his mouth with tissue. Then he mocked, "What do you want to


    do? Don''t forget that now you are my wife! What you need to do is behave yourself! And just stay


    here!"


    ''You want to leave with an excuse as you have just been here for a day. I would like to see how long


    you can hold on!'' Stefan then left on the wheelchair.


    Only Emmeline was left alone beside the table, who was staring at his back nkly.


    ''Alright, he is just a cripple. I know that someone like him tend to be odd and weird.'' At the thought of


    that, Emmeline started to continue with the breakfast.


    After breakfast, she walked out of the vi and looked around the sea.


    The air was fresh. She walked to the rock on the beach.


    She stared at the surface of the sea, silent. She was wondering if Agnes and Lena would go to look for


    her. And the same with Antonio. She didn''t dare to tell them the truth when she left the university.


    What if they knew that she married a stranger? Would they me her for it?


    ''Sorry, Antonio, I can''t decide on my own life. I didn''t mean to fail your love. I hope that you can find


    your beloved one in the future. Wish you happy.'' She had been sitting on the rock for an hour. However,


    Stefan was staring at her from the window on the second floor.


    His eyes were so cold and hostile that his gaze was about to prate her brain.

 Chapter 8 A Sudden Arrival

    Chapter 8 A Sudden Arrival


    When seeing that she seemed to freeze still on that rock, Stefan couldn''t help wearing an annoyed


    face, ''You wanna give up on your second day of the marriage, huh?''


    "Tell her to stay in the vi!" Stefan said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Paul walked over to the beach, "Mrs. Stefan, Master Stefan wants you to stay in the study inside."


    Emmeline turned around, looking confused, ''Again? But it was he who drove me outst night! And he


    almost strangled me!''


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, but he didn''t seem to need me¡­"


    "Well¡­Mrs. Stefan, you have to know that he is now in a bad mood. So please don''t piss him off.


    Though he didn''t say anything special, you''d better listen to him as you just married him." Paul looked


    into her blue and pure eyes. He didn''t think that she would be a scheming type just like what Stefan


    assumed.


    "Okay." Emmeline stood up and walked towards the vi. She then went upstairs and reached the door


    of the study. She knocked on it lightly.


    "Come in!"


    Emmeline pushed the door opened, seeing that Stefan was working on a pile of files.


    He was wearing a dark shirt today while leaning against the chairzily. He looked so elegant. If he


    could be less aloof, he would be indeed an attractive type.


    "Master Stefan, what can I do for you?" She kept herself a distance from him, daring not to approach


    closer.


    She was still a bit frightened when recalling that he had strangled herst night.


    Of course, she also understood that he turned out to be bad-tempered as he had been a cripple for so


    long.


    "What are you doing on the beach? Are you feeling annoyed for marring me?" He raised his head and


    stared at her with his sharp eyes, intending to see through her mind.


    Emmeline kept shaking her head, "No, I just want to take a walk on the beach as I have nothing else to


    do. Master Stefan, you can ask me to do anything you want. I also want to kill time."


    Stefan still fixed his freezing cold eyes on her, "Anayah, stop pretending! You, a spoiled girl, are good


    for nothing! I suppose that you must be eager to leave here, right? Or is it Frank who makes you here


    to spy on me?"


    He suddenly reached her front on his wheelchair, which rendered her stunned.


    She immediately took a step back as she was afraid that he would strangle her again. Stefan stared at


    him as if he wanted to suck her in with his deep eyes.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will never let your wish done! From yesterday on, you are Mrs.


    Stefan! Even if you died, you had to be buried here! As for staying with Frank, never dream of it again!"


    He stared at her delicate face. He was wondering why she looked so charming but she might be


    actually nning something evil. Then he sneered, "Oh, by the way, let me tell you. Though I am a


    cripple and I can''t sleep with you, you still have to stay here, alone for the rest of your life!"


    His face suddenly turned to be horrible. Then he continued, "If you want to vent out your desire, I have


    another solution. But don''t even dream of leaving here for the rest of your life, even including your


    mind! All have to stay! So stop pretending to be pitiful looking! Nobody will show you sympathy!"


    Emmeline was rendered annoyed but confused because of his harsh words while staring at his


    changing face.


    She even started to sympathize with him. She was wondering what made him so hostile. Was it


    because of the struggle between him and Frank for Anayah?


    But now since he had officially owned ''Anayah'', thought the fake one, he should be happy about it,


    shouldn''t he?


    "Master Stefan, I am happy for that and I am willing to take care of you. Since I have married you, I will


    never keep in touch with anyone else." Emmeline tried her best to avoid pissing him off for the sake of


    her father.


    Stefan stared at her clear eyes which looked quite innocent. He seemed to hold back his harsh words.


    "You want to take care of me?" He then went over to open the ss door inside, "Go inside to clean it


    up! Then clean the bedroom! Both of them!"


    He turned around and looked at this girl, letting out a mocking smile. He would like to see how long she


    could hold on.


    He had already investigated everything about Anayah. As a spoiled girl, she had been well raised and


    had no experience of doing housework.


    He would like to see her mad face when hearing his cleaning-up order.


    Emmeline nodded with a smile, "Okay, I will do it right away."


    While speaking, she went into the bathroom and started to work.


    Ten minutester, Stefan reached the door of the bathroom to check. He saw Emmeline, wearing a


    knee-length dress, bend over to clean the basin with a towel.


    Her fair legs stood straight up while her dress was sometimes lifted up as she bent over to clean the


    basin thoroughly.


    Her hips were slightly revealed beneath her dress, which rendered him intoxicated. He felt like burning


    with desire.


    ''Shit!'' It suddenly reminded him of what happenedst night. He immediately turned around and left


    with his wheelchair.


    ''Shit! What the hell is going on with me!''


    He was actually turned on because of her. He had been abstinent for all these years! Though she was


    his wife, he was still clear about the fat that he married her just to insult Frank.


    He wanted nothing but to torture her and made Frank feel pain for that!


    Now it was only the beginning. Stefan was sure that Frank would soone to the ind to argue with


    him. So he was still waiting.


    He then left the study and made a call.


    After a while, a ck car slowly reached the vi. Then a man with a pair of sunsses got off and


    walked into the parlor.


    "Stefan, I heard that you just got married yesterday, right? Hey, why don''t you show me your wife? You


    just kept her inside?" The man sat on the couch as soon as he walked in.


    He looked at Stefan with a smile while tapping the couch, "Why are you asking me here in a hurry? Are


    you still burning with desire because of your new wife?"


    Stefan squinted at this attractive-looking guy. He now had an urge to rush over to tear his mocking


    face.


    "Let''s head to the Astor Entertainment Center, right now!" Stefan rolled his wheelchair outside the vi.


    The man immediately stood up to follow him, "Hey, Stefan, at least you have to show me your wife first!


    Arthur hasn''t set off yet!"


    But soon, the wheelchair went out of the parlor and reached the beach. When Stefan arrived beside the


    car, he suddenly stood up from the wheelchair and opened the door. Then he got in the car by himself.


    The man following behind immediately looked back to check. After making sure that there was no one


    else behind, he immediately walked to the driver''s seat and stepped on the gas.


    "Why did you get in by yourself? What if someone else saw you¡­" He turned around to look at Stefan,


    who was wearing a dark face. Then the man suddenly cut his words.


    After they left, only the wheelchair was left alone on the beach. It swayed as the wind breezed.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline finally finished cleaning up the bathroom. She stood up and cleaned her hands.


    She was a bit satisfied when seeing the neat bathroom. She smiled as she had been used to doing


    housework since she was a kid.


    She turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Then she saw the dark blue curtain and the quilt with the same color, which was neatly ced on a


    huge bed, while the size of which was so incredible that it almost upied half of the


    bedroom.

 Chapter 9 Can He Suppress His Desire?

    Chapter 9 Can He Suppress His Desire?


    She turned on the light while holding the towel.


    She walked over to the night table. Seeing that everything here was so spotless, she had no idea how


    to clean it.


    ''What a weird guy! His bedroom is so clean as if no one has ever lived here. Why did he ask me to


    clean it?''


    She opened the closet and saw that there filled with dark color shirts, ck pants and tailored suit,


    which looked as cold as him.


    ''What a freak!'' She thought to herself.


    But she still sorted them out again and then organized neatly.


    When she finished and went downstairs, Paul walked over with a smile, "Mrs. Stefan, what do you want


    for lunch? I will make Madison prepared."


    Emmeline nodded, "I am not picky about food. Just get the same food as Master Stefan''s for me."


    "He has gone out. He might probably be back at night." Paul answered with a smile.


    "Gone out? How did he go out? Who will take care of him?" Emmeline was stunned. She thought that


    at least Stefan should have someone following him. But now Paul was still here. She couldn''t believe


    that he had actually gone out by himself.


    "It''s okay. It was Mr. Jaiden who came here to pick him up." Paul nodded while noticing the caring eyes


    of Emmeline. It seemed that this girl wasn''t that cold-blooded as he had once heard of. And she


    seemed to care about Stefan. He assumed that if it weren''t for the fact that Anayah was the girlfriend of


    Frank, it should be a nice rtionship between her and Stefan.


    When hearing that Stefan went out with his friend, Emmeline nodded, "Okay, just get me some food


    whatever it is."


    Paul then went to the kitchen to tell the cook. Emmeline sat on the couch, wondering if she should


    notice Agnes and Lena. After all, she just went ''missing'' suddenly. Perhaps all her friends would be


    quite worried about her.


    She walked upstairs and swiped on her phone. Suddenly, dozens of missed call notice and messages


    were shown on the screen.


    She clicked to check and noticed that they were all sent by her friends, among which Antonio took the


    greatest proportion.


    ''Emmeline, why don''t you attend the ss?''


    ''Emmeline! Please text me back ASAP! My parents have allowed me to go to America! We will leave a


    yearter!''


    ''Emmeline! Please text me back! I can''t find you!''


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Dozens of Antonio''s messages were piled up.


    ''Girl, get your ass back to the ss!'' By Agnes.


    ''Emmeline! Where are you now? Antonio is about to go crazy!'' By Lena.


    ''I will go to your house to get you out if you still pretended to be missing!'' By Agnes.


    ¡­


    When seeing that, Emmeline couldn''t help shedding tears. That was her own choice for the sake of her


    father. She gave up everything just to return his favor of offering her a home when she was five.


    At thest of the messages list, she saw a text from her father, ''Emmeline, I am so sorry!''


    Tear kept streaming down her eyes continuously. She covered her mouth and tried to hold back her


    sound of crying.


    However, a servant outside still noticed her sob.


    She sneaked downstairs and told Paul about it.


    Paul frowned, "Get to work! It''s none of your business."


    The servant immediately turned around and left.


    After crying, Emmeline wiped away her tears. Then she texted to both Agnes and Lena, ''I need to go to


    somewhere far away. You don''t need to look for me and ask me anything about it. I will be back a year


    later.''


    Then she texted Antonio, ''Everyone is destined to do something they should do though they are no


    willing to. I am just a lonely drifter. Thank you for your love and concern during the past six months.


    Forget about me! Don''t ask me why. Just go to America. Perhaps we will meet one day. But please, just


    let me disappear for the time being!''


    As soon as she finished the text, she powered off her phone.


    Someone knocked the door and then pushed it opened, "Mrs. Stefan, time for lunch." Paul stood at the


    door to look at this depressed girl.


    Emmeline forced out a smile, "Okay."


    She then went downstairs and took some food. After that, she locked herself in the bedroom again.


    Astor Entertainment Center was the biggest and most famous club for entertainment. The manager,


    Asher Roberts, was in charge of everything here. But he was not the owner.


    The real owner had been keeping himself as a secret. It was said that the owner might be one of those


    rich guys from Lille, France.


    There were two men sitting in the private box on the top floor. The wine in the ss shone under the


    light. Stefan pushed the door opened and strode inside.


    "Damn! Stefan, you just walk in like that?" A man in ck suit on the sofa immediately jumped up. His


    attractive face looked stunned.


    The man following behind shrugged while looking at them.


    Stefan took a seat and then drained a ss of wine.


    Asher Roberts, Arthur Roberts and Jaiden Cole were the men present here. They were all the best


    friends of Stefan. And Arthur was actually the president of the Tenba Group, a French Commercial


    tycoon.


    Asher was his brother, also known as the manager of Astor Entertainment Center. He was also the


    president of the branch in X City of the Roberts Group. And Jaiden was the founder of BK Underworld,


    an awesome group in Europe.


    However, no one knew except for themselves that Stefan was actually the real boss behind.


    At the age of 18, Stefan swore to himself that he would stand up himself and he would never simply


    give up everything that belonged to him. And he did it! Finally, he managed to recover his own legs.


    But no one else knew about it.


    Though no one knew the exact amount of value of 40% shares of the Byrne Group, Stefan was sure


    about himself that the property he owned now had been multiples of the Byrne Groups.


    "Stefan, you should know that now it''s quite essential. You should be alert and don''t let yourself


    exposed!" Arthur looked at him and continued, "As far as I am concerned, Frank has already united all


    the other shareholders. And he will take over the group and be the president in June. Your grandpa


    can''t stop him anymore."


    Then Jaiden said, "I heard that he has bribed a Mexico Gang to get prepared for his move."


    Stefan kept his lips pressed. But then his cold face showed a sneer, "Just let him be. I want him to fall


    on the top that day!"


    "Wow, that would be cool, right? But Stefan, you just took away his girl. Did you find something


    interesting from her?" Jaiden teased.


    While everyone was staring at his cold face, Asher continued, "Come on, just tell me about it. How was


    your wedding night? Did she make a scene?"


    As soon as he asked so, the three of them all stared at Stefan.


    "I can''t find anything fishy for the time being. She is really good at pretending." Stefan couldn''t help


    feeling burning hot when recalled her innocents-looking eyes.


    Asher burst intoughter, "Hey, Stefan, you have been abstinent for years. I bet that you want to bang


    her, right? After all, she has officially married you! You can do anything you want. I am sure it will drive


    Frank crazy!"


    After saying that, he suddenly noticed the cold gaze of Stefan. He couldn''t help shutting his own mouth.


    Though Jaiden had been wearing a repellent face, he sometimes also liked to tease Stefan just like


    Asher.


    Jaiden alsoughed out, "Did you guys see that? He is obviously burning with desire! But Stefan, are


    you really going to live with her for a lifetime? As far as I know about Anayah, Frank took her virginity


    when she was only 17. She has been spoiled and arrogant! Besides, she is quite sluttish!"

 Chapter 10 Dont Mess Up With Me!

    Chapter 10 Don''t Mess Up With Me!


    When noticing that Stefan looked even madder, Jaiden added, "Well, you haven''t evene out to


    have fun at night just like we did during the past years! Perhaps you will be really turned on because of


    her! Well, it will be a good idea for you to taste her."


    After saying that, both he and Asher burst intoughter while Arthur was rendered speechless.


    Stefan stared at both of them, smiling evilly. Then he took another ss of wine on the table, "Jaiden, I


    heard that you have been idling recently. Well, and I happen to know that BK needs more men for the


    missions in Chile. And I also happen to know that someone reported the existence of Orcish in the


    Deadly Desert. Well, you must be the best one for those missions."


    While Jaiden was still stunned, Stefan turned around and grabbed the keys on the table.


    Asher wanted to take them back but he failed, "I remember that we have two Rolls-Royce Phantoms


    left in the garage. I will go to tell Paul to drive them on the ind and have them cleaned up!"


    "Hey, those are mine! I can clean them up by myself!" Asher was rendered anxious. He didn''t expect


    that Stefan would be mad so soon after being teased.


    Though the two cars were given by Stefan, Asher had already offered one of them to his brother-inw-


    to-be so as to win back the heart of his beloved one! Of course, he couldn''t have his car back!


    Jaiden immediately sat beside Stefan and patted on his shoulder, "Hey, you should know that how


    awful the desert would be, right? What if I was attacked by a fierce female Orcish? You will lose your


    best bro forever!"


    "Female Orcish? That should be the one you want, right? I do remember that you were once addictive


    to threesomest year, right? I don''t think a female Orcish would scare you!" Stefan squinted at Jaiden


    coldly.


    Suddenly, the scene that a fierce Orcish pounced on him and then his clothes were all tore off popped


    out in his mind, which sent him to shiver all over.


    "Come on, Stefan, I know you have been incredibly abstinent. So I am sure that you won''t even touch


    her. Come on, cheer!" Jaiden immediately approached to pour him a ss of wine.


    It seemed that it was the worst choice to joke with Stefan.


    Suddenly, a cracking of ss sounded from the box next door.


    Stefan frowned and then looked at Asher.


    Asher immediately stood up, "Who the hell dares to mess up with me? Didn''t he know that here is my


    ce?"


    He then pushed the door opened and walked towards the box next door.


    Meanwhile, Frank, who was totally drunk in that box, was supported out by two guards. However, he


    suddenly punched one of them and knocked him on the ground.


    The wine bottles and sses were all broken into pieces.


    "Fuck off! How dare you get me out!"


    The guard stood up and wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips, "Master Frank, you are drunk.


    Mrs. Byrne told us to take you back home."


    "Home?" Frank opened his bloodshot eyes, "Do you think grandpa has ever deemed me one of the


    family? He even made me give away my girlfriend for that cripple! I hate him!"


    Frank slumped onto the sofa. A man behind him walked over, "Master Frank, Mrs. Byrne told you to


    stay calm. You have to consider the current situation."


    "Consider the situation?" Frank raised his head and suddenlyughed, "Do you think I will be scared


    because of that cripple? I just hate grandpa for him sacrificing my girlfriend! Why? That cripple did


    nothing but took the biggest shares of the group! I have been working so hard for years! How dare he


    take so much!"


    "That cripple will take away all the property unless grandpa dies!" Frank suddenly shouted out.


    The guard immediately gagged his mouth, "Master Frank, be careful! Someone might be listening! Let''s


    go back home!"


    Then the two guards supported him out again. However, Frank still struggled, "No! I want to drink!"


    Just as they reached the door, a strong figure suddenly stopped them. It was Asher. He stared at Frank


    coldly with a mocking smile.


    "Frank Byrne, don''t try to mess up here! Get the hell out of here if you are being roaring drunk again!"


    He pointed at Frank while warning him, who was squinting at him as well.


    Frank raised his head to look at Asher. He pushed the guard away and then red at him, "Who the


    hell are you? How dare you say that to me!"


    Just as Frank finished, Asher kicked him all of a sudden. Frank immediately fell behind on the sofa.


    The two guards beside rushed forward and were about to attack Asher.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, both of them were soon knocked down by Asher. Then he stepped forward and grabbed


    Frank on his cor, "Let me warn you again! Don''t try to mess up with me in my ce! How dare you


    question me, pussy! I gotta beat you out of shit!"


    The Asher dragged him out of the box and threw him on the corridor. The two guards managed to


    stand up and supported Frank out of the door. While Frank himself, as drunk as he was, even didn''t


    figure out who beat him up.


    After they left, Asher pped to clean his own hands and returned to the box. Then he saw Stefan look


    as cold as the monster in the hell.


    Of course, he caught every single word of Frank while he was cursing. Stefan couldn''t help clenching


    his fists, looking horrible.


    "Done! What a pussy!" Asher sat down and drained a ss of wine.


    Stefan stood up and put on a mask to leave. Jaiden immediately followed him out, and Arthur also put


    on a mask and followed them out.


    At the gate of the Astor Entertainment Center, the two guards teetered forward the parking lot while


    supporting Frank on their shoulders. Suddenly, they saw a man with mask passed by.


    He was followed by another masked man and a man with repellent face.


    Frank ridiculed, "Masked guys? Do you think you work for underworld? Moron!"


    Then he told the guards, "Drive me home!"


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom soon passed by the building of the Byrne Group under the shining neon lights.


    The man in the car tilted his head to look at the building while wearing a smile.


    Stefan arrived at the ind at 9:00 PM. Then he saw Paul push the wheelchair out and he supported


    Stefan to sit on the wheelchair. Then he took Stefan into the vi.


    "What about her today?" As they entered the bedroom, Stefan asked while looking at the neatly


    organized closet.


    "Mrs. Stefan finished cleaning the bedroom and bathroom today. Then she went back to her room and


    browsed her own phone. At noon, one of the servants heard her crying. And she had been staying in


    the room for the whole afternoon. And she didn''t have much food for dinner."


    When hearing that, Stefan looked sullen again, ''Finally, you cried on the second day!''


    ''Well, Anayah Campbell, I would like to see how long you can hold on!''


    "But I don''t think that Mrs. Stefan is that spoiled ording to the investigation. She is nice to servants


    and she stays humble. Besides, she perfectly finished the work you asked her to do."


    "And she didn''t look like a spoiled girl when doing housework. I don''t think she is a scheming girl." Paul


    frowned.


    Stefan closed his eyes and huffed in a low voice, "She could be still pretending! She could pretend to


    be innocent so as to report to Frank!"


    When Paul was about to continue, Stefan went into the bathroom in the study. He frowned even more


    when seeing the neat bathroom.


    "Just check who she contacted today!"


    "Yes, sir!" Paul left the bedroom and headed to the basement.


    Stefan then went to Emmeline''s bedroom with his wheelchair. He saw her lying on the bed. The room


    was quiet.


    He could even hear her breathing.


    Stefan then slowly approached to the bedside. He turned on themp on the night table, seeing that


    she was sleeping on her side.

 Chapter 11 Another Request

    Chapter 11 Another Request


    Stefan couldn''t help wondering if she was his wife. She looked so young and cute just like a little girl.


    However, when he recalled that Frank was drunk today just because of her, he immediately sat up


    straight and red at her.


    Then he let out a sneer, ''Well, Anayah Campbell, you are so pretty. No wonder Frank is so obsessed


    with you and it makes him feel pain!''


    Then his eyes turned to be gloomy and cold again. He turned off themp and left the room.


    He returned to his bedroom and stood up to walk over to the window. Then he fixed his eyes on the


    sea, looking lonely.


    After a while, Paul knocked on the door and walked in. He saw Stefan standing on the balcony.


    He slowly approached and said, "Master Stefan, I have got the information you wanted."


    "Mrs. Stefan didn''t call anyone today. And she only texted three students studying in B University." Paul


    then showed him the result.


    Stefan squinted at it.


    "Students in B University? She didn''t contact Frank?" Stefan assumed that Frank made himself drunk


    just because he didn''t get a call from her.


    "No. I have checked her call records. She has never contacted Master Frank!" Looking at his cold face,


    Paul slowly stepped back to get out of the study.


    ''Never? She must have changed her phone. I know how scheming you are, Frank! She cried in her


    bedroom and you got yourself drunk in the club! What a coincidence!''


    Stefan squinted coldly, pondering again.


    In the early morning, Emmeline was woken up when someone was knocking the door. She immediately


    opened her eyes and got up.


    Madison was standing at the door, "Mrs. Stefan, Master Stefan told you to get to the dining room."


    Emmeline was wondering why she had to go to the dining room so early.


    "Okay, I will be right there!" She turned around and changed her clothes. After washing up herself, she


    went downstairs.


    Stefan sat beside the table elegantly, waiting for the two servants serving him dishes.


    Emmeline raised her head to look at him. Then she looked at those dishes.


    ''Are you sure you are going to finish all these dishes? What a waste!'' Sheined in her mind.


    But she still walked over and spooned him a bowl of soup, "Master Stefan, here you are."


    Stefan kept his lips pressed, "Peel me the shrimps."


    Emmeline then sat down and peeled shrimps for him.


    She kept working on the shrimps with her fair hands, looking experienced. And she raised her head to


    look at him from time to time.


    However, Stefan still frowned, looking a bit sullen.


    "Why don''t you put gloves on your hands? Don''t you know that I want everything to be clean?"


    Emmeline''s face was rendered blushed. She suddenly remembered that he was actually a neat freak.


    She picked up those peeled shrimps and ate them all. Then she went to the kitchen and put on a pair


    of gloves. After that, she continued to peel shrimps.


    When seeing that, Stefan seemed to be mad again.


    "I told you to peel them instead of eating them all!"


    Emmeline stopped and raised her head to look at him. "But you don''t want them because I peeled them


    with bare hands, do you? So I have to eat them all!" She just didn''t want those shrimps to be wasted.


    Stefan still remained silent. Seeing that all those peeled shrimps were gone, he looked livid!


    ''What the hell are you thinking? Why don''t you peel those crabs! You have to finish all those shrimps?


    Moron!''


    "Eat them all since you peeled them!" Stefan picked up a sushi beside and ate it.


    Emmeline stopped to look at him, "But it was you who told me to peel them!"


    Stefan was rendered mad. He mmed the chopsticks on the table, "I told you to peel them, but not all


    of them! You can''t even finish such a simply thing?"


    Emmeline looked at him with her lips pressed, "I did peel those shrimps well since you told me to do


    so! If you don''t want them, I will finish them all!"


    Looking at her blue eyes and then the rest of the shrimps in his bowl, Stefan pushed the bowl in her


    front, "Get them all!"


    Emmeline took off the gloves, "Are you sure you don''t want them?"


    "It cloyed me even if I was just simply looking at it!" Then he rolled his wheelchairs to leave the dining


    room. Only Emmeline was left behind, looking confused while fixing her eyes on those shrimps.


    ''Well, what a freak!''


    She then took the chopsticks and started to eat them.


    Stefan was looking at her as he got into the elevator, who was wolfing down those shrimps. He then


    turned his head aside awkwardly.


    She gulped so crazily that she didn''t even look like a spoiled girl from a rich family.


    At the thought of that, he couldn''t help frowning.


    As he went into the bedroom, he locked the door and stood on the balcony. He slender legs and nice


    figure even highlighted his elegance.


    Paul pushed the door opened, seeing that he was standing on the balcony. Paul immediately closed


    the door, "Master Stefan, that''s the books you wanted."


    Stefan turned around and saw Paul holding a few huge books. Then he made him put them on the


    desk.


    "Are you going to make Mrs. Stefan read them all?" Paul was a bit sympathetic to her.


    "She said that she wanted to take care of me, didn''t she? These are the books to teach her how to take


    care of me! If she is not patient enough, she will definitely make a scene a few dayster. I would like to


    see how long she could keep on pretending!"


    Stefan turned around and sat beside the desk, "Tell her toe here when she finishes."


    He would leave for France a few dayster. So he would like to see if she could still keep pretending


    during these days.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When Paul went downstairs, he noticed that Emmeline had just finished. He smiled at her, "Mrs.


    Stefan, have you finished? Master Stefan wants you to go into the study."


    ''Again? But I have just cleaned up both the bathroom and bedroom yesterday.''


    But she still nodded and went upstairs. Then she knocked on the door.


    "Come in." His deep and cold voice sounded again.


    She pushed the door opened and saw him sitting on the wheelchair. The sunlighting through the


    window shed on him, making the top of his head gilt.


    "Master Stefan, what can I do for you?" Emmeline still kept a distance from him.


    "I need to have my legs massaged every day because they might sag if time goes by. So you have to


    learn massage every day." He looked at his own legs and then shifted his gaze at her.


    Emmeline was stunned, "But I don''t know how to massage. Perhaps it would be better to hire a


    professional doctor to do that."


    After all, she didn''t major in medical skills.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Stefan then pointed at those books on the desk, "You can learn from them! I marry you just because it


    is you who should take care of me, instead of a doctor!"


    Emmeline couldn''t see his face clearly as he was sitting with his back on the sunlight. But he simply


    ignored her and went over to check the files.


    Emmeline walked over to see those books. They were all about some medical skills of massage and


    taking care of the disabled.


    Emmeline didn''t say anything else. She just took one of them and was about to return to her bedroom.


    But Stefan said again, "Stay here to read it! And get prepared for massage tonight!"


    "But¡­"


    "What? Are you going to refute? I remembered that you said you would take care of me on the first day


    you arrived! But now you lost your patience?" Stefan stared at her cute and tiny face with his cold gaze.


    And he happened to look into her watery and innocent eyes.

 Chapter 12 I Can Feel It

    Chapter 12 I Can Feel It


    Stefan turned his head aside, "If you don''t want to learn, just get the hell out of here!"


    "Wait! I can learn myself!" Emmeline was suddenly stunned. Of course she was quite aware that Stefan


    was actually a bad-tempered freak though she had only stayed here for a few days.


    For her, it was just a mere request. She didn''t want him to retaliate against his father because of her.


    Though she knew that Stefan would find up the truth that she was actually just a substitute of Anayah


    sooner orter, she still hoped that she could retard it as much as she could. At least she could do


    something for her father.


    Besides, she was wondering if Stefan would be so pissed that he would strangle her when he noticed


    the truth.


    She took the books and sat on the chair to read carefully.


    Actually, she loved reading. Soon, she started to be quite focused.


    Stefan was still reading the files. He raised his head and noticed that Emmeline was still sitting there


    and indulged herself in reading.


    She was wearing a blue long dress while she was flipping the book with her fair hands. Her dense and


    long eyshes kept blinking while she was reading. She looked so pure just like a high school girl. The


    huge chair even highlighted her tiny cute body.


    When seeing that, he seemed to be rendered a bit restless. He had no idea if she was still pretending


    to be such an earnest reader.


    However, every time he raised his head to look at her, he could notice that his heart was overwhelmed


    by a special feeling.


    He had never shown up in public during the past nine years. Besides, his legs had totally recovered


    three years ago. But he still kept himself on the wheelchair.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he pretended to be disabled as usual. He was waiting for a chance to


    revenge himself and take back everything that belonged to him.


    He had been fighting and working hard during these years. Just like what Asher had said, Stefan had


    been abstinent. He didn''t even think of another girl.


    Actually, when he was just disabled, a girl whom he was once infatuated with came to meet him, asking


    him to let her stay so as to take care of her.


    However, Stefan still turned her down.


    The girl came to him again in the next year. During that depressed and heartrending period, that girl


    shed light on his miserable life. So he finally agreed.


    However, he still drove her out a yearter. Then he went to France to see a professor, Archer Kaur.


    When he returned two yearster, he still kept himself on the wheelchair. However, that girl didn''te


    to him again.


    During the past few years, he, together with Asher, Arthur and Jaiden, had been working hard to build


    up his power. Now he was unstoppable. Not until then did he think of the matter of a female partner.


    At the same time, Frank happened to engage to Anayah.


    So Stefan immediately required his grandpa to make him the bridegroom. Now he needed to strike


    Frank hard first.


    Emmeline was a bit tired after reading for hours. She slightly raised her head and noticed that Stefan


    seemed to be distracted. Then she stood up and put the book on chair.


    She walked over, "Master Stefan, are you feeling tired? Would you like a cup of tea?"


    Not until then did he collect himself. He just stared at her, who was standing in front of him with a smile.


    He was a bit intoxicated.


    He gazed at her tiny little cute face. She looked so pure while her eyes were watery. Her face even


    overtook most of those upper-ssdies.


    She didn''t even look like a spoiled girl. She had been innocent and cautious. Why? He even had an


    urge to touch her face. However, it suddenly reminded him of the fact that she was Anayah, the girl


    owned by Frank.


    He immediately shifted his gaze aside, "Just get me the tea!"


    Emmeline was also rendered a bit distracted when seeing his attractive face. Actually, Stefan really


    looked warm and charming when he remained calm.


    She really wanted to get along well with him. Perhaps when he found out the truth that she was actually


    a fake one, he would still show her mercy. And perhaps her dad could still stay safe and sound.


    She then left the study and went downstairs to make tea for Stefan.


    When she served him a cup of steaming tea, Stefan was still pondering.


    If she weren''t owned by Frank, he would probably make her his wife. His heart seemed to be swayed


    though he himself didn''t even notice.


    "Master Stefan, here is the tea you want. You have been sitting for hours at noon. Let me massage


    your legs."


    Emmeline was wondering that her skills she just learnt might work after reading for hours.


    She put the cup of tea on the table and squatted down. Then she started to massage his legs.


    Stefan still remained unmoved while looking at her.


    Emmeline then exerted more strength and then kept on massaging along his muscle. After working on


    it for a few minutes, she slowly went upwards and pinched hard on his thighs.


    Stefan still remained silent and saw her working on his thighs.


    Actually, she was weak so he felt a bit itch as she touched his strong muscle beneath his pants.


    Stefan suddenly felt like shivering down his thighs. And then it went all over his body. His legs seemed


    to be stiff suddenly.


    When noticing that, Emmeline was stunned. She could feel that his thighs seemed to be twitching. And


    they were burning hot.


    She then pinched them hard again, which sent him quitefortable.


    He couldn''t help gasping for air. And soon she noticed that.


    She raised her head and smiled, "I am a bit too weak to exert more strength. But you will feel better as


    time goes by. Well, but you can''t feel anything down your legs, right?"


    Stefan saw her massaging and then smiling at him.


    His heart was a bit restless again.


    He had never been so close to another girl for years. But now she was actually massaging him.


    Suddenly, the words of Asher popped out in his mind, which made him blush.


    At this moment, Emmeline raised her head to look at him again. Then she suddenly pinched him hard.


    Stefan immediately grabbed her hand.


    Before Emmeline could react, he dragged her forward and she happened to fall on his legs.


    Emmeline was rendered stunned. She immediately stood up. Stefan still fixed his burning gaze on her


    while his warm breath fell on her ears.


    Emmeline''s face was blushed all of a sudden, "Master Stefan, did you feel hurt? Sorry, I am not good at


    it. But I will keep learning!"


    She was really afraid to make him mad.


    She struggled to stand up for a few times. But Stefan still kept her in his arms tight. He noticed that her


    face turned blushed and then turned pale out of fear.


    Her fragrance and scent of hormone really intoxicated him. Their faces were so close to each other that


    they might kiss each other if they just nudged a bit.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Emmeline failed though she kept struggling. So she just gave up and turned to look at him with her face


    blushed. She could see his charming face approaching while she could even smell his breath.


    "You learn well so soon, huh?" His deep and hoarse voice sounded.


    "No¡­I just learn a little."


    She fixed her big eyes on his lips while her heart kept beating fiercely.


    "Just a little? But I can feel that." His voice suddenly turned to be attractive.


    Emmeline stared at him, stunned. Suddenly, she noticed what he meant, "Really? You can feel that? I


    can keep learning! That''s good news! It means that your legs might be able to recover gradually."


    Her shining eyes were glowing like the stars in night sky.


    Stefan stared at her quietly, who was still sitting on his legs. He could tell that she really felt happy from


    the bottom of her heart. She actually wanted him to stand up again?


    "No! Impossible! I have been a cripple for nine years. How can I stand up again?" he said.

 Chapter 13 Morning Massage

    Chapter 13 Morning Massage


    "It''s still possible! If we keep on massaging, you will definitely recover! Don''t give up!" Emmeline


    seemed to forget that she was still sitting on his legs.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was wondering if she could help him to recover his legs, he would still forgive her when he noticed


    the truth.


    "You want me to stand up? Don''t you afraid that I will take away the property from your boyfriend?"


    Stefan stared at her coldly.


    Seeing that his face turned to be cold again, she suddenly noticed that she was still sitting on his legs,


    looking ambiguous. So she soon stood up, "Of course I want you to stand up again. Even if you want to


    fight¡­Master Frank, you still need to keep yourself healthy."


    "The book told me that your legs would definitely recover one day as long as we keep on massage."


    After saying that, Emmeline took the cup of tea and handed it to Stefan.


    Stefan took the tea and took a sip. Then he put it down and left the study. Emmeline let out a breath of


    sigh. Then she took the book and went to the balcony to continue to read.


    Soon, Paul went upstairs and told her that it was time for lunch.


    She went downstairs and saw that there were all kinds of dishes on the table, "Where is Master


    Stefan?"


    "He has gone out and he will be back tonight."


    Emmeline was stunned, "Don''t waste so many dishes! Come on, let''s eat together."


    Of course, as she had also lived in a rich family before, she knew that most of the dishes would be


    dumped if they weren''t finished.


    She didn''t want to waste so much food.


    After that, Emmeline kept reading for the whole afternoon. Then she just ate some food at night and


    continued to read in the bedroom.


    The sky fell into darkness. But she still sat on the chair and read.


    The silent night fell. Stefan hadn''t been back even if it waste now. While reading, Emmeline then fell


    asleep on chair.


    The weather in April was pleasant. So she soon fell into deep sleep.


    A car parked on the beach at 10:00 PM. Stefan opened the door and saw the vi fall into silence.


    He got off the car and walked straight into the vi. The car behind him soon faded away from the


    beach.


    Stefan went upstairs quietly, looking tired. He walked to the door of Emmeline''s bedroom. Then he


    fixed his eyes on the knob.


    He then pushed the door lightly and walked in. Under the moonlight, he suddenly noticed that there


    was no one on the bed.


    He was suddenly stunned. Where was she?


    When he was about to put on the mask, he suddenly noticed that Emmeline was sleeping on the


    balcony.


    He sneaked over and saw her lying on the chair quietly while she was still holding the book. Her long


    hairs hung down naturally on the chair, looking like waterfall.


    Under the moonlight, her fair face coupled with her dark hair was deadly attractive. Stefan held up his


    breath and got the book off her hand. He squatted down and held her up. Then he strode towards the


    bed.


    Emmeline was a girl with light weight. She still fell into deep sleep in his arms. The eyshes of her


    shed a trace of shadow on her face.


    Stefan put her on the bed. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, he was a bit moved.


    When thinking of her kind attitude and well manner during these days, he even started to doubt if she


    was Anayah Campbell. Even if she had been pretending, he didn''t think that he could be such a nice


    disguiser. Perhaps she shouldn''t be involved in the war.


    She was just a victim in this war. She did nothing wrong even if she fell in love with Frank. It was Frank


    himself who should be med. So she was destined to sacrifice herself at the cost of her own


    marriage.


    Stefan stared at her quietly, whose fair face looked tender and beautiful. He let out a sigh and then


    tucked her in. After that, he left the room.


    When Stefan was still in a daze in the next early morning, he felt that someone seemed to touch his


    legs.


    Then it turned out that it was Emmeline who came to give him a massage again. He was a bit surprised


    to see that she was actually so bold enough.


    She even dared to touch his legs before he woke up.


    But he seemed to notice that her hands were a bit stronger than yesterday. While having massage, he


    seemed to feel a bolt of shock going down his legs.


    He opened his eyes to look at her. But she didn''t notice that. And she kept on massaging his legs. Of


    course, she was willing to do the same thing every day. Suddenly, she was stunned when noticing that


    his legs turned to be hard and burning hot.


    She raised her head to look at him and happened to see his dark eyes.


    Stefan just stared at her. Emmeline immediately stood up, "Sorry, Master Stefan, I just came to


    massage your legs. I didn''t mean to bother you. I just knew from the book yesterday that it would be


    better to have a morning massage. And I know that you can''t feel your legs. So I am here to massage


    your legs. I am so sorry!"


    She, wearing a white dress, stood beside his bed. His tiny body couldn''t help shivering slightly. Her


    face was covered with mere fluff, which seemed to be gilt under the sunlight.


    She fixed her pure eyes on Stefan, who was lying on the bed. She was afraid if he would strangle her


    again out of anger.


    Stefan sat up and then got himself on the wheelchair beside the bed. Then he slowly headed to the


    bathroom. He stopped in front of the closet and turned around, "Help me change my clothes!"


    He didn''t look mad this time. His face remained calm. Then he got into the bathroom elegantly.


    "Okay." Emmeline hurried forward. She got some clothes from the closet for him and then stood at the


    door of the bathroom.


    Soon, Stefan finished showering and he opened the door.


    Emmeline raised her head to look at him, who was wearing a ck bathrobe on the wheelchair. Water


    kept dropping down from his ck hairs.


    Half of his tanned chest was revealed under the light. His eyes looked mysterious like the deep ocean.


    He fixed his eyes on her who standing at the door.


    Emmeline immediately lowered her head, "Master Stefan, here is your clothes." She handed them to


    him with both hands with respect. But he just passed by her.


    "Help me get changed!" he went beside the bed and waited for her to get him changed.


    Emmeline stared at his wet hairs. Her heart seemed to skip a beat when she heard his request.


    She immediately dried his hairs with towel. And then she handed him the shirt and shorts.


    "Master Stefan, I think you''d better get changed by yourself." She kept her head down, looking


    embarrassed.


    "What? You don''t want to do that for me?" He gazed at her.


    Emmeline was wearing a white dress today, which highlighted her tiny but well-shaped body. He had to


    admit that her body was really attractive. She could even make a simple dress another style.


    She was so pure just like the white snow in the sky. Though she just uttered with mere voice, Stefan


    still caught her words clearly.


    "You don''t know how to get changed for me?" his face darkened, "Or you are not willing to?"


    "Don''t forget that you are my wife! That''s what you should do! Or do you regret marrying a cripple? You


    still want to go back to stay with your beloved one, huh?" His voice changed suddenly, sounding


    mocking.

 Chapter 14 Refuse

    Chapter 14 Refuse


    Emmeline immediately raised her head. She walked over when noticing that he was about to get mad.


    "No, I just haven''t done that before. So I don''t know how to get you changed. I have never disdained


    you as a cripple¡­Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean that¡­Though you can''t walk yourself, I am sure that you will


    still recover one day."


    Emmeline stared at his face nervously, afraid that he might get mad again. She walked over and took


    the bathrobe off from his top gently. Then she hurried to put on the shirt for him.


    Her heart beat so fast that she didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    Stefan just saw her getting him changed in fluster. He just remained unmoved and let her do her job.


    He just stared at her quietly.


    She was aware that she had to strip him off the bathrobe totally before she put the pants on his legs.


    But he was naked down there!


    At the thought of that, she seemed to explode, ''God! No! Please help me!''


    She couldn''t believe that he actually wanted her to put on the pants for him.


    Stefan raised his head to look at her, "I just ask you to get me changed. Why are you hesitating?"


    His deep voice sounded again.


    "Sorry, Master Stefan, please put it on yourself. I will go to get some breakfast for you!" Then she


    rushed out of the bedroom as if she were encountering a monster.


    Stefan frowned. Seeing that she left, he went to close the door. Then he stood up himself and took off


    the bathrobe. He put on the pants and stood on the balcony with a mocking smile.


    When Emmeline served the breakfast, Stefan had gone out of the elevator with his wheelchair. He sat


    beside the table. His clothes were neat, making him look elegant.


    Seeing that he dressed in formal suit, she asked, "Are you going out?"


    Stefan nodded, "Yes, both of us."


    "Both of us?" Emmeline was stunned.


    She was wondering where he would take her to. What if he took her to the Byrne Mansion? She would


    probably be exposed.


    "Yes. If I am not mistaken, you have been married for a week here. So it''s time for us to visit my


    grandpa together. Just get prepared after breakfast."


    After saying that, he started to have breakfast in an elegant manner. Emmeline just stared at him,


    stunned. His face still remained freezing cold as usual, looking horrible.


    He was actually going to take her to see his grandpa? Though she had never met his grandpa before,


    she had once heard that his grandpa, the founding father of the Byrne Group, was exceedingly


    powerful.


    He was the authority of the Byrne Family. Though it was Frank who took charge of the Byrne Group, he


    was actually a manager only. As for the heritor of the president, his grandpa, Edison Byrne once said


    that he would never announce the true heritor until the day he died. So Frank had been acting


    cautiously during these years. Even though he lost Anayah, he had to ept the fact because of his


    grandpa.


    "So, Master Stefan, I''d better stay here to read. I wanted to learn more so as to give you better


    massage. That should help a lot for your rehabilitation." Of course, she didn''t want to see that horrible


    grandpa.


    Stefan stared at her, "What? You are scared?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "No, I am not. Though I should go to visit him with you, he should be quite busy, right? I think I might


    bother him if I go with you." Emmeline told herself that she could never go with him. What if Edison


    knew about her sister? If he noticed that she was actually not Anayah, perhaps he would kill her father


    out of anger.


    Her heart almost skipped a beat at the thought of that. It would be the worst choice to meet Edison


    today. So she needed to try every mean to retard it.


    Seeing that she kept refusing, Stefan looked sullen. From his perspective, perhaps it was because she


    was afraid to meet Frank again. If that happened, it would be quite embarrassing.


    "Okay, since you don''t want to, just stay here." After saying that, he rolled the wheelchair out of the


    parlor.


    Paul had already prepared a car for him on the beach. Stefan supported himself up with both hands


    and then Paul got him on the back seats.


    Emmeline saw the car fade away from her sight. Then she returned to the dining room to continue with


    breakfast.


    Emmeline stayed in the vi to read all day long. She didn''t even go out of her bedroom until it was


    time for meal.


    The Imperial Residences located at the southwest part of X City was known as the most luxurious


    mansion district. All the residents here were both rich and prestigious.


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly reached an area of a huge mansion equipped with four floors. Down the


    mansion there was a capaciouswn, where there parked a dozen of limousines.


    The golden gate was shining under the sunlight, while both sides of which stood servants.


    As soon as the Rolls-Royce stopped, a servant came forward with a wheelchair with respect, "Master


    Stefan, Master Edison has been expecting you."


    Stefan supported himself up again with hands and then he got on the wheelchair with the help of Paul.


    Then he went into the gate.


    Edison was sitting on the top of the parlor, while Stefan''s parents, Callum and Ciara were sitting beside


    him. Then he saw Frank lying on the sofa behind idly with his legs crossed. He looked at Stefan with


    disdain.


    "Come on, Stefan,e over here. Why didn''t you bring your wife to visit us?" Edison beckoned him


    over with a smile.


    Paul then pushed Stefan towards Edison. Stefan looked at him, "Grandpa, Anayah is now studying


    some massage skills to heal my legs on the ind. So she didn''te with me."


    Then he turned around, "Dad, mom and Frank, nice to see you again."


    Callum nodded, "You should take her here to see grandpa. That''s the way you should do to show


    respect."


    Ciara squinted at Stefan, "Did you lock her down in the ind?"


    Ciara didn''t like Stefan since he was a kid. So she looked at him with mockery.


    Frank clenched his fists and stared at Stefan. He looked so hostile that he had an urge to kill Stefan.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Anayah is now my wife. I love her so much. How could I lock her


    down? She was just tired so she didn''t want toe with me. Well, since then, I told her to stay in the


    vi."


    Though Stefan was talking to his mom, he actually looked at Frank with a smile.


    "Frank, thank you. Thanks for offering me such a nice wife. She has been learning how to massage


    during these days. And she said that she wanted me to stand up again." Stefan smiled, looking quite


    concerned about her.


    "Okay, Stefan, please take care of her. Don''t scare her out of the ind half a yearter!"


    Seeing his smile, Frank really wanted to tear his face apart. He suddenly stood up and walked over to


    his side.


    "Alright, since Anayah isn''t here. Let''s have lunch first." Before Frank could reach his side, another cold


    and deep voice sounded and stopped him.


    Frank couldn''t help clenching his fists again, looking vicious.


    During lunch, Edison made Paul serve Stefan food continuously. And he kept talking to Stefan as if


    Frank and both his parents never existed.


    After lunch, Edison looked at Stefan, "Stefan, I am so sorry for not holding a decent wedding for you.


    And I n to organize a reunion banquet during festival with the Campbell family. Then it will be the


    time for Anayah to show up and be recognized as your wife. I am too old. And both of you and Frank


    will shoulder the future of the Byrne Group."

 Chapter 15 You Dont Mind a Loose Woman?

    Chapter 15 You Don''t Mind a Loose Woman?


    When hearing that, Stefan looked at him and said, "Grandpa, thank you."


    "That''s what we should do. I will be happy if you can get along well with her." After saying that, Edison


    stood up and a servant supported him upstairs, "I am tired. Stefan, just stay for dinner. I need to rest for


    a while."


    After he left, Frank stood up and walked over to Stefan, "Stefan, let me take you out to have a


    sunbath." His eyes turned to be vicious.


    Stefan smiled, "Thank you, Frank."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that, Paul hurried to follow.


    Frank turned around, "You don''t need to follow. I am just taking him to have a sunbath."


    "But¡­" Paul hesitated and looked at Stefan.


    Stefan still looked emotionless, "Just go to get some nice strawberries in the garden and bring them


    home for Anayah."


    "Yes, sir." Paul turned around and left.


    Frank then pushed him out while other servants were staring at them with great surprise. Then they


    headed for a yard on the right of the mansion, where there was a magnolia tree. As it was April now, it


    started to blossom with fair white flowers.


    Frank stopped under the tree with Stefan sitting on the wheelchair, "Do you remember this tree?" While


    speaking, he sat on a deck chair beside the tree.


    Stefan looked at the flowers, "I do still remember Keegan, you and I were still kids at that time. And you


    were only seven years old. All of us nted this tree together."


    "Grandpa was quite happy at that time. He looked at me with caring eyes. However, Keegan passed


    away the next year. From then on, you have been the only one whom grandpa always cares about."


    "But before that, he used to care for me as well. Why? You are the jinx of the family! It''s you who


    brought the death of Keegan! Why did grandpa still love you so much after that? He even wants to


    make you the only inheritor!"


    "I am the second son! Since our big brother died, I should be the only inheritor, not you!" Frank red


    at Stefan with hatred.


    Stefan turned around and stared at his face, which looked so much alike their deceased big brother.


    Then he uttered, "So that was why you wanted to burn me to death when I was sixteen? Just because


    you want to be the only inheritor?"


    Frank was rendered stunned, "What are you talking about? Don''t nder me!" He turned to be quite


    panic. He stood up and stared at Stefan.


    "Do you forget that grandpa gave away 40% of the shares for you after that? How dare you just take it


    for granted! Even though you own it, what can you do with that? You are doomed to a cripple only!"


    Frank stared at him from above.


    Stefan was just looking at the tree quietly. Suddenly, he clenched his fists, on the back of which veins


    could be clearly seen. A trace of hatred shed across his eyes.


    He raised his head to look at Frank, cold as still, "Though I am a cripple, Frank, let me warn you! You''d


    better watch everything you have now! When you lose them, you will be nobody!"


    Frank bent over and pressed on the wheelchair with both hands, "Oh, I would like to see how a cripple


    like you can fight against me! Even if grandpa made you the owner of the Byrne Group, you wouldn''t


    have chance to enjoy it."


    "Let wait and see!" Looking into his vicious eyes, Stefan smiled.


    Frank had an urge to tear his face when seeing that Stefan let out a mocking smile. He grabbed the


    armrests on the wheelchair as hard as he could.


    Suddenly, Frankughed, "Stefan, now everything you have is earned by me! Even if your wife used to


    be mine, whom I have banged for six years! So, don''t you disdain her?"


    Stefan clenched his fists hard. His eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Well, I beg that you don''t know that I took her virginity when she was just seventeen. She was so


    young at that time that she kept crying because of pain¡­But she was still willing to present herself


    thoroughly in front of me. And she even promised that she would be mine only forever. She is willing to


    be pregnant for me! But now she was just forced to take care of you. How could a cripple like you be


    her husband! Three monthster, she will be back to me again! Stefan, please take care of her for my


    sake during this period."


    Stefan felt like burning out of rage. Though his hands were trembling, he still smiled calmly, "Oh, really?


    But what can you do now? Anayah is my wife at this moment. She helps me to take bath. She


    massages my legs and takes good care of me every day. As for her skills on the bed," he smiled and


    then continued, "well, she does impress me a lot! Thank you, Frank! Thank you for making her so


    experienced. Otherwise, I would have no idea that it feels so good to have sex!"


    Frank suddenly stared at him, "Impossible! She will never agree to sleep with a cripple!"


    Stefan smiled again, "Frank, don''t you forget that though my legs are paralyzed, my penis still


    functions! Besides, we have officially got married. Of course we can do what a couple should do."


    Frank felt like being strangled when staring at him, who was smiling charmingly.


    ''No, impossible! Anayah still loves me! Though grandpa forced her to marry Stefan, she will never


    change her mind! It must be him who raped her!''


    ''Anayah, wait for me! I will take you back a few monthster!'' He red at Stefan and suddenly kicked


    the wheelchair.


    Stefan, coupled with the wheelchair, slid out of the yard and rushed towards the grape trellis beside.


    Then both he and the wheelchair went upside down.


    Edison, who was resting on the balcony on the second floor, saw what was happening. He stared at


    Frank coldly, who stood under the tree still. Then he looked at the overturned wheelchair.


    "Paul!" Madison shouted. Then Paul rushed out and saw Stefan lying beside the grape trellis.


    He was stunned, "Master Stefan!" He rushed over and supported him on the wheelchair again. Then he


    turned around and looked at Frank standing still under the tree.


    Edison also fixed his eyes on Frank, looking cold.


    "Grandpa, it''s not his fault. I didn''t sit tight. Paul, let''s go back to the ind." Stefan looked at Edison


    with a smile.


    Then Paul pushed him beside the car. Stefan raised his head, "Grandpa, I am going home!"


    After the car left, Edison still stared at Frank, "Frank,e over here!"


    Frank couldn''t help trembling all over. He knew that Stefan stumbled down on purpose. He could have


    given a sharp brake to stop the wheelchair. However, he did this just to make Edison the witness.


    ''Stefan Byrne! You are still scheming though you are a cripple! Fine!''


    Frank went upstairs and went into the study of Edison. Suddenly, Edison hit his back hard with the


    crutch.


    "Bastard! You still want to kill your brother even if he is disabled? How vicious you are! You don''t


    deserve to be my grandson!" Edison red at him with burning rage.

 Chapter 16 Madness

    Chapter 16 Madness


    Frank suddenly clenched his fists. He kept his head low and was hit by the crutch again, "Grandpa, he


    did it on purpose! Don''t you see that? I heard that he went to France three years ago¡­"


    "How dare you quibble! I saw you kick his wheelchair! He lost his legs! And you want to take away his


    life?" Edison red at him.


    "I hope that it could be yourst mistake! I don''t want to see you bully him again! Otherwise, you know


    the consequence!" After saying that, Edison turned around.


    "Get out!"


    Frank was so pissed that he gritted hard. He stared at Edison''s back, looking painful as if he was


    holding back a kind of agony. His eyes looked vicious again.


    He turned around and went out of the door. Then he saw Ciara standing at the door.


    When he went downstairs, Ciara stopped him, "Frank, don''t mess up at the critical moment. There are


    only three months left. Just be calm! Don''t worry! Everything here will be yours!"


    Frank didn''t reply. He walked out of the mansion directly.


    When he stepped on the gas and rushed out of the mansion, someone in the bush around stared


    closely at him.


    It was Anayah Campbell, who had been hiding beside the mansion. She just stared at his car fading


    away from her sight.


    ''Frank, I am here!''


    When Stefan went back to the ind, it was 5:00 PM. He got off the car himself and sat on the


    wheelchair. Then he headed for the vi directly.


    When he just entered, he saw Madison in the kitchen. He went over, "Where is she?"


    Madison turned around, "Mrs. Stefan is in the bedroom. She has been staying inside for a whole day.


    She even finished her lunch there."


    Stefan got into the elevator and reached the second floor.


    He reached her bedroom and pushed the door opened. Seeing that Emmeline was reading attentively


    beside the desk, he looked even horribly colder.


    Emmeline stood up immediately and stared at this mad guy nkly. She put away the book and walked


    over, "Wee back."


    When she was about to push the wheelchair, Stefan suddenly grabbed her wrist hard.


    She turned around and looked at him quietly, "I learn something new today. It will be good for blood


    cirction in your muscle. Let me give you a massage¡­"


    "No!" Stefan still grabbed her wrist hard, "Stop pretending!" His cold eyes were fixed on her confused


    face mockingly.


    "Well, well, well! You gave away your virginity at the age of 17! What a slut! I have never expected that


    my wife is actually a used one!" his eyes were bloodshot.


    Stefan was burning with rage when thinking of Frank''s words.


    She looked so pure like the moon in night sky. But he had never expected that it was just an illusion.


    Though he didn''t love her at the beginning and he married her only to irritate Frank, he was still burning


    with anger as if something valuable of his were taken away by Frank when hearing his provocative


    words.


    Even though Stefan dumped her, he would never allow others to take her away!


    However, she was actually once owned by Frank before! How could Stefan just remain calm at the


    thought of that!


    Emmeline stared at him nkly. Her face still remained quite as usual. She still looked pure and


    peaceful as if it were none of her business. Her eyes started to be watery while she was looking at this


    mad man quietly.


    "Master Stefan¡­"


    "No! Don''t call me that! You don''t deserve it!" As she just uttered, Stefan shouted to interrupt. He red


    at her.


    "From now on, you have to stay a few meters away from me because I hate dirty things! Besides, you


    still have to stay here! If you try to run away, I will make your family totally disappear in this city! Get out


    of here!"


    His eyes were overwhelmed with great pain. And Emmeline noticed that. She deemed that he hated


    Anayah just because she was the girlfriend of Frank.


    However, it was an evitable fact. She slowly walked over, "Master Stefan, let me help you to take a


    bath and get changed. Your clothes are stained."


    However, Stefan suddenly flung his arm, "Get out! You are not qualified to do so! Remember, don''t call


    me Master Stefan again!" After shouting, he went out of the bedroom with wheelchair himself.


    "Master¡­Stefan Byrne!" Emmeline shouted to stop him.


    "Though you hate me, please don''t be mad. I will get out of the house then. Just go to take a bath and


    get changed yourself."


    Her eyes were blurred with tears. She lowered her head, depressed. Then she turned around and went


    downstairs.


    Stefan looked at her lonely back. He felt like being stung in his heart. But soon the pain disappeared.


    Emmeline walked out of the vi alone. She walked along the beach, heading to the north, where there


    was plenty of sea grass under the rocks. The grass looked burning red under the sunset.


    The sunset glow looked beautiful. Waves on the ocean sounded from time to time. Emmeline continued


    to walk forward with her head down. She had been pondering while walking. She was wondering why


    she had to bear them all by herself.


    Perhaps it was destined. She should pay it back since she was raised up by the Campbell family. But


    she really missed her real mom. However, she still failed to recall the face of her mom.


    She once asked Nichs about her mom. She wanted to know if her mom was still alive. Nichs


    nodded, "Yes, she is still alive. When you grow up, she wille to see you!"


    However, she was twenty years old now. But she still didn''t see her mom. She couldn''t help wondering


    if her mom abandoned her. Or did she choose to hide herself from her out of some reason.


    Emmeline didn''t even notice herself that she had walked into the forest. The ind was actually a huge


    one. Besides the vi, there was a forest.


    When she raised her head again, she had already reached inside the forest. The night fell. She looked


    at the forest and turned around to walk back.


    However, the sky turned to be darker. She kept walking but she still didn''t reach the beach. She was


    supposed to return by the way she came. But she felt like she was circling around.


    She kept moving forward while making her way through. But she didn''t even see a trace of light. What


    was worse, she heard an animal howling.


    She looked around. But there was nothing in front of her but endless trees.


    Suddenly, another howl sounded again. Emmeline was so scared. She shouldn''t reach here on her


    own. She couldn''t even tell the right direction.


    She rushed forward, panic. She was thinking there shouldn''t be any animal in the forest. No! She


    actually got lost. What should she do then? Suddenly, she heard the breath of an animal.


    She was suddenly stunned and took a step back. But she stumbled down because of a rope and she


    fell down on the ground.


    However, the breath seemed to approach. She raised her head and saw a pair of green eyes


    approaching her.


    Emmeline fixed her eyes on them. It turned out to be a huge wolf dribbling as if he saw his prey.


    Emmeline immediately struggled up. She stared at the big wolf, looking panic. Her heart even stopped


    beating.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t¡­please don''t eat me! I didn''t mean to break into your ce! Sorry, I am leaving now!" Emmeline


    was rendered totally powerless.


    She kept stepping back. But the wolf kept approaching. His green eyes still fixed on her as if he didn''t


    want to lose his delicious food

 Chapter 17 Got Wounded

    Chapter 17 Got Wounded


    Behind her there was a big tree, it was then she noticed that she was left no room to step back.


    Before she could take action, the wolf suddenly pounced on her. She mustered up courage to hold the


    tree and ran around to dodge the attack. Her legs were rendered so feeble that she couldn''t run even a


    bit faster.


    However, the wolf missed the attack. He turned around and pounced on her again while his sharp w


    scratched her shoulder.


    The cloth on her shoulder was immediately ripped off. And she started to bleed.


    Emmeline held back the great pain and stepped back out of instinct. But she stumbled again because


    of another rope behind.


    When smelling the blood, the wolf seemed to be thrilled even more. He pounced on her for several


    times but she still managed to dodge. However, the wolf still had no intention to give up.


    Emmeline was rendered frightened and feeble. The wound on her body felt like burning. She slumped


    down beside the tree.


    When the wolf pounced on her again, she closed her eyes. She was so weak that she no longer had


    enough strength to fight this wolf.


    ''Just kill me! Everything will be over!''


    "Pes!" suddenly, a roar of a man sounded.


    When the wolf was about to initiate another attack, he suddenly turned around when hearing that. Then


    he saw a man in ck standing behind.


    The wolf went over and rubbed his head against that man.


    "Go back to your nest!"


    Emmeline tried hard to open her eyes. She only saw that a man in ck walked over and bent over to


    hold her up. Then she fainted away.


    A few minutes ago, the rm of the basement in the vi suddenly sounded. Paul hurried to check


    what was going on. He suddenly saw Emmeline go into the forest, where the wolf, Pes, was kept.


    He immediately reported it to Stefan.


    So Paul grabbed a mask and rushed out to follow him.


    Stefan ran so fast that he soon reached the spot where Emmeline encountered Pes. If he had arrived a


    bitter, she could be turned into the dinner of Pes.


    What a bold girl! She even dared to step into the forest on her own. If it weren''t for the fact that he


    made a warning rm here, no one knew that this timid girl would actually break into this horrible


    ce.


    Stefan took her, who was wet by blood all over, back to the vi. He called his family doctor here.


    Her clothes were ripped off and her wounded skin was exposed in the air. Blood kept dropping down.


    Her face still looked pale. And she missed one of her shoes.


    Stefan was quite surprised that his heart actually ached when he saw that. He couldn''t help letting out


    a mocking smile, ''She belongs to Frank, doesn''t she? Why should I feel sorry for her? Am I out of my


    mind?''


    However, when seeing the bed sheet getting horribly red because of her blood, he looked agitated,


    "Stanch her wound, right now!"


    The doctor was rendered frightened when seeing his face. He hurried to stanch her wound.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, the doctor turned around and said to Stefan, "Master Stefan, it was just a mere wound on her


    skin. She fainted away because of fear. I have bandaged her wound. She will wake up after sleep. And


    I injected her with a dose of antidote. After all, Pes lives in the forest."


    "Okay." Stefan still frowned while looking at her.


    After the doctor left, he also rolled the wheelchair to leave the room.


    Emmeline was suffering a high fever in the middle of the night because of wound and scare. As the


    doctor had left, Stefan told Madison to help her get changed.


    He stood beside the floor-to-ceiling windows while smoking. He stared at the night sky, feeling agitated.


    He turned around and entered the room of Emmeline.


    Her face looked illy red under the dim light. Suddenly, he saw her trembling in the quilt.


    ''What happen? It''s April now. It shouldn''t be cold.''


    He tiptoed forward and saw her face burning red and she was still trembling.


    He reached out his hand to touch her forehead. It felt burning hot.


    She had a fever!


    However, Emmeline felt like being thrown into a pool of freezing cold water. Feeling dull, she seemed to


    notice that there was someone nearby. But she felt great pain on her wound.


    "I am cold¡­I am hurt¡­Dad!" Emmeline was rendered sick. Stefan immediately lifted the quilt and was


    about to hold her up to go to the hospital.


    However, he was stunned, ''Why should I care about her so much?''


    He then tucked her in again and was about to notice the family doctor. Suddenly, her little hand


    grabbed his.


    "I feel cold¡­"


    Emmeline grabbed one of his hands. She mistook him for her dad as she was still faint. She kept telling


    herself that only her father would stay by her side when she was sick.


    She grabbed his hand hard and leaned into his arms. Her body was still burning hot.


    Stefan didn''te with his wheelchair. He sat on the bedside. When Emmeline approached, he


    hugged her tiny body out of instinct.


    She was wearing neat pajamas. Her hot body clung to his chest. Stefan couldn''t help stiffening. His


    mind suddenly went nk.


    "Dad¡­I feel cold¡­and it hurts¡­" Emmeline grabbed his clothes while murmuring.


    Stefan hugged her and covered her with quilt. He then turned on the heater. But she still clung to his


    arms, saying that she felt cold. He had to lie down while hugging her. Though she was still burning hot,


    she kept saying that she was chilled.


    Stefan kept his lips pressed and hugged her tight. But he tried not to touch her wound. He lifted the


    quilt and covered her gently. He looked incredibly warm.


    He frowned and had no idea why he was so softhearted.


    He kept telling himself in his mind that she was the girlfriend of Frank.


    However, he still couldn''t help protecting her. Her pure and innocent eyes really impressed him every


    time he saw her.


    He couldn''t believe that this girl was Anayah Campbell, the spoiled one.


    ''Dad? Why do you call me dad? Do I look that old?''


    Emmeline finally fell asleep when feeling the warmth. Stefan looked at her tiny little face. Her delicate


    face was red while her forehead was covered with mere fluff.


    He could smell the scent of fragrance from her body. It felt so good.


    Soon, Emmeline started to sweat and got wet all over.


    He let go of her. He was about to ask Madison to get her changed again. However, it was 2:00 AM now.


    He frowned and slowly got himself out of the quilt.


    He went to the closet to get another suit of pajamas. He lifted the quilt and took off her wet pajamas.


    He thought to himself, ''Though she was the girlfriend of Frank, now she is my wife and she is sick. I


    should help to get her changed.''


    When he stripped her off, her fair body was revealed in front of him. Her body was attractive. The


    wounds were still clearly seen as if plum blossoms fell on fair snow, which rendered him intoxicated.


    He couldn''t help but swallow. Of course he had encountered a lot ofdies and girls. However, he had


    barely seen any naked ones.


    Actually, Jaiden had presented a lot of girls in front of him for several times. But he didn''t even touch


    anyone of them.


    Once there was one of those girls stripping off and she stood nakedly in front of him. He still showed a


    poker face.


    He just deemed those girls pieces of flesh even though they stood in front of him with their naked


    bodies.

 Chapter 18 Pet

    Chapter 18 Pet


    Even Jaiden and Asher deemed him impotent. Or it was because he still couldn''t get himself rid of the


    shadow of the ident nine years ago.


    But now, he seemed to change thoroughly. He couldn''t help but swallow when seeing her rosy lips.


    He immediately put on the new pajamas for her. Then he tucked her in and walked out of the bedroom.


    After a while, he returned to check her again. Emmeline was still sleeping soundly. Finally, he returned


    to his own bedroom andy on the bed.


    But her fair naked body still popped out in his mind. He didn''t fall asleep until sunrise.


    Emmeline suddenly woke up from a series of nightmares in the next morning. But it was 10:00 AM


    already.


    The curtain was opened by the servant. The sunlight came straight inside from the window. Waves


    sounded as they hit the rocks on shore.


    Emmeline turned around. But she felt a bang of pain still and also dizzy. At this moment, Madison


    pushed the door opened and entered.


    "Mrs. Stefan, good morning. You got wounded because of Pes and you had a feverst night. It was


    Master Stefan who had been taking care of youst night." Madison walked over with a smile.


    "Are you hungry? I cooked some porridge for you. After breakfast, the doctor wille to get you some


    ointment on the wounds."


    Not until then did Emmeline finally remember that she almost became the prey of the wolf she


    encountered in the forestst night.


    Then someone came to hold her up. But she couldn''t remember what was happening after that.


    "Madison, who saved mest night? I almost got hunted by a wolf." When recalling what happenedst


    night, she couldn''t help sweating out of fear.


    "It was Paul who saved you. The wolf is a pet of Master Stefan, whom he got from America. He is


    actually a nice pet. He hurt you because he didn''t know you."


    ''A pet? What a freak! He actually keeps a wolf as his pet? And he thinks that animal a nice pet? I


    almost got killed by that wolf!'' Emmeline sat up andined in her mind.


    She was wearing neat pajamas and her wounds had been bandaged. But she still felt dizzy.


    She put on a coat. Then Madison served her a bowl of porridge, "Mrs. Stefan, please take some food.


    The doctor will be here soon."


    "Thank you, Madison." Emmeline was really starved when seeing the porridge. She ate nothingst


    night. Now she felt deadly hungry.


    "Madison, why does he keep a wolf as his pet? He should know that a wolf always appears to be


    fierce, right?" She still couldn''t believe that she almost got killed by a wolf because she got lost.


    "Well¡­Master Stefan keeps this wolf for a certain reason. There were once enemies attacking the


    ind. However, Master Stefan almost got killed because he can''t walk. Ever since he kept Pes on the


    ind, Paul would release him to attack any enemies breaking in. And those bad guys were then


    scared. Since then, there was no enemy attacking Master Stefan."


    While speaking, Madison looked at her, "Mrs. Stefan, actually, Master Stefan is a nice one. You will


    definitely live a happy life with him. He has never done harm to others even though he was once


    attacked."


    After finishing the porridge, Emmeline wiped her mouth, "Thank you, Madison. And please express my


    gratitude to Paul for saving mest night."


    Of course, she herself had never expected to live a happy life in the future.


    She was really frightened when facing this bad-tempered guy. She was really afraid if he would kill her


    when he noticed that she was actually not Anayah. Or perhaps he might feed the wolf with her flesh as


    retaliation.


    Madison took the empty bowls and walked out. Soon, the doctor arrived. It was an old man in his fifties.


    After applying ointment on her wound, he told her to take medicine on time and then left.


    Emmeline still stayed in the bedroom. Shey on the bed and happened to recall what Madison just


    told her.


    "It was Master Stefan who had been taking care of youst night."


    ''Really? Did he?''


    She still remembered that someone hugged her and gave her warmthst night. She was stunned, ''No


    way! Was it Stefan Byrne?''


    ''Impossible! He hates me so much! How could he hug me! He even told me to stay away from him


    yesterday!''


    ''Since he knew that Anayah was Frank''s girlfriend, why did he try so hard to get her? And he said


    Anayah was dirty!''


    At the thought of that, Emmeline smiled bitterly. Of course, she could stay away from him. However,


    when she thought of his disabled legs, she was still sympathetic to him.


    ''What if he could stand up again? Perhaps he would be less hostile against the world.''


    While wondering, the door was opened.


    Stefan, who was wearing neat suit while sitting on the wheelchair, slowly came over to the bedside. His


    eyes still fixed on her.


    Then he said, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes. Thanks for your carest night." Emmeline sat up straight and looked at him.


    Stefan approached even closer on his wheelchair and reached out his hand to touch her forehead.


    Emmeline was rendered stunned.


    She raised her eyes to look at his big hand falling on her forehead. Her heart seemed to skip a beat.


    "Well, it seems that you have recovered from fever." He then went backward, "Don''t get into the forest


    again. And just keep reading. I need you to massage my legs in the following days." His dark eyes


    were still fixed on her.


    Emmeline raised her eyes to look at his whirlpool-liked eyes. It seemed that they were about to suck


    her in.


    But she still remembered that he told her to stay away from him yesterday. But why did he change his


    mind and require her to continue to give him a massage?


    She was stunned and was about to say something.


    When seeing that, Stefan kept his lips pressed, sullen, "What? You don''t want to?"


    "Yes! I am willing to continue!"


    For her, she had been used to his weird temper. She could do everything as long as he wouldn''t be


    mad.


    Stefan looked at her and then slid out of the bedroom.


    Emmeline had been resting for the following days. She did nothing else but to eat, sleep and read.


    She almost recovered thoroughly during these days. She put down the book and stood on the balcony


    to stare at the sea.


    She had been here for about twenty days. But her dad didn''te to see her. Nor did Stefan tell her


    that he would take her home for a visit.


    Though she didn''t love that home, she still missed her dad as she grew up there.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She kept her phone powered off. And she didn''t even dare to turn it on again. She was afraid that


    Antonio would keep looking for her. She was also afraid that both Lena and Agnes would do the same


    thing.


    But that was the best choice for her at this moment. Perhaps Antonio would leave for America three


    monthster. When he settled down and lived a new life, he would gradually forget about her.


    It was the first time in her life that she had met the one who would be willing to be with her forever.


    However, she just left him without saying goodbye.


    At the thought of that, she felt so sad that she kept shedding tears.


    She leaned against the balustrade. The wind ruffled her hairs.


    She looked lonely and upset.


    "What are you thinking about?" A deep voice sounded from behind. And Emmeline soon collected


    herself.


    She turned around and saw Stefan sitting on the wheelchair as usual, who fixed his eyes on her.


    His dark and mysterious eyes were shining like stars in the night sky, which were deadly appealing to


    all.


    His face was so perfect that it seemed to be the only masterpiece of the God.


    Though he was sitting on the wheelchair, he looked like sitting on a throne.


    Emmeline looked at him nkly. She was wondering if he stood up again, he would be the most


    dangerous man to all women in the world.


    "Nothing¡­Stefan¡­I have recovered. So today I can massage you again." She walked over and


    pushed him out.


    Stefan remained silent as she was getting closer to him.


    He even started to be confused about himself. He didn''t hate her for getting so close as if he had


    forgotten that she was Anayah Campbell, the girlfriend of Frank.

 Chapter 19 You Want My Kiss?

    Chapter 19 You Want My Kiss?


    Emmeline pushed him on the balcony in the study on the second floor. She squatted down and started


    to massage his legs. Then she turned around to get a little wooden hammer.


    She gently hit the nerve on his legs. Stefan remained silent while watching her.


    She looked quite experienced as if she were a professional massager. He couldn''t believe that she, as


    he knew as Anayah Campbell, a spoiled girl, would actually finish the whole book so as to give him a


    better massage. And she even figured out a thorough massage n.


    She worked so hard that he didn''t think that she was pretending. He saw her fair hands working on his


    legs. Her hairs were worn in a coil above her head while a few strands of them hung down naturally.


    Her fair neck looked quite tender under the sunlight.


    Her long eyshes trembled a bit while she was blinking. His heart was swayed a bit. It suddenly


    reminded him of the night a few days ago, when he saw her nice body as he was getting her changed.


    He couldn''t help feeling burning hot. Staring at her tender lips, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Emmeline was stunned. She raised her head to look at his heated eyes.


    She wanted to stand up. But Stefan suddenly dragged her down and she happened to sit on his legs.


    Stefan loosened his grip and reached out his hand to touch her fair face. He didn''t look serious or


    sullen as usual. Then he wrapped her tiny waist with the other hand.


    Her heart kept beating faster. Before she could notice what was happening, his face had approached


    even closer. She could feel that his warm breath fell on her own face.


    She could even feel his legs burning hot underneath his pants. The fresh scent of hormone emitting


    from him rushed into her nostrils. Her face went blushed all of a sudden.


    Though she had engaged in a rtionship with Antonio for half a year, she had never been so close to


    him before. They only took the hands of each other from time to time. Besides, he just kissed her on


    her forehead. And she had never been rendered so nervous before.


    She immediately stood up. But Stefan held her tight and kept her into his arms, "Just take a rest,


    okay?"


    His deep voice sounded while his warm breath fell onto her ears. Her face was rendered blushed even


    more. She struggled to break through from his grip on her waist with her both hands.


    "Well¡­I can sit on the chair on my own. I can''t just sit on your legs." Though she needed a rest, she


    couldn''t just rest on his legs. It would be quite embarrassed if Paul or other servants noticed that.


    "It''s okay. Just sit right here." He said with his deep and hoarse voice. He fixed his eyes on her blushed


    face as if his eyes were also burning.


    At this moment, he really hoped that she was not Frank''s girlfriend.


    Emmeline didn''t dare to raise her head. Nor did she dare to utter. She just sat on his legs, stiff all over.


    Her face was still burning hot.


    Stefan still held her tight and stared at her. He would like to figure out if she was still pretending to be


    blushed.


    At this moment, someone knocked the door. Before Emmeline could stand up, the door was pushed


    opened.


    "Master Stefan, Mrs. Stefan, time for dinner."


    It was Madison who came in. When seeing that Emmeline was sitting on Stefan''s legs, she suddenly


    noticed that she came in at the wrong moment.


    She immediately turned around and closed the door. She smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I saw nothing just


    now."


    Emmeline immediately pushed him away and was about to stand up again. Even her neck was blushed


    all of a sudden, "No¡­"


    However, before she could finish, Stefan forced her to sit on his legs again. Then his handsome face


    approached even closer.


    Stefan stared at her rosy tender lips. He really fancied tasting it for a few times.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head. When his lips were about to cover hers, she suddenly tilted her


    head to dodge. And his lips happened to scratch her face.


    She felt like being shocked by a bolt from the blue. Her mind went nk all of a sudden.


    She struggled to stand up but Stefan fixed her tight.


    "Don''t move!" his deep voice sounded again. Emmeline turned around and noticed that he was still


    staring at her face.


    He wrapped around her waist with his hand, which rendered her quite ufortable. However, she


    didn''t dare to move.


    "Madison told us to have dinner¡­" Emmeline was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of


    her body.


    Stefan raised his head to pinch her jaw and got her face closer. Then he lowered her head to kiss her


    lips gently.


    Emmeline held her own breath while his breath was getting closer and closer. She was so scared that


    she closed her eyes and clenched her fists.


    ''You hate me, right? But why do you kiss me? No!''


    However, she still didn''t dare to move as she was afraid to piss him off again.


    Stefan stopped when there was barely a gap between their faces. He saw her eyshes twitching.


    Then he let out a mocking smile, ''You don''t want to refuse, right? You do want to cheat on Frank?''


    "What? Do you fancy the kiss so much?" he smiled evilly with sarcasm in his tone.


    Emmeline suddenly opened her eyes and saw his wry eyes, where there was a trace of disdain hidden.


    She felt so embarrassed as she deemed that he would definitely kiss her when she closed her eyes.


    Actually, she was just afraid that he would be pissed off again if she refused. She was still scared when


    recalling that he had once strangled her.


    Emmeline felt so awkward. When she was about to utter, Stefan suddenly pushed her away. Then he


    slid out of the study with his wheelchair.


    Emmeline happened to hit the desk because of his push. Her knee was hurt. She couldn''t help whining


    while tears surged up.


    She stood up and noticed that her knee was rendered red and swollen. She couldn''t help clenching her


    fists when recalling the embarrassing moment just now.


    She didn''t go downstairs for dinner. She just returned to her own room alone. She closed the door and


    tried hard to hold back tears.


    She had been used to tolerating since she was a kid. Of course, she had suffered a lot grievance since


    then. However, she really felt bad as she was humiliated this time.


    After a while, Madison knocked the door and then brought the food in, "Mrs. Stefan, Master Stefan told


    me to serve you food as we notice you didn''t go downstairs for dinner. Please have some food. Or you


    will be hungry at night."


    Emmeline didn''t raise her eyes to look at Madison. She had no idea why he sent her food after


    humiliating her. She just remained silent. But she didn''t take the food.


    After Madison left, she went to take a shower and theny on the bed.


    Madison came in again at 9:00 PM but she noticed that the food was still intact. She sighed and then


    took the food out. She happened to see Stefan get out of the elevator.


    "Master Stefan, Mrs. Stefan didn''t have dinner." Madison stood still beside the stairs.


    Stefan frowned with his lips pressed, "Where is she?"


    "She goes to bed now."


    Stefan went to open the door of Emmeline''s bedroom, "Get her some warm food."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Yes, sir."


    Stefan then approached the bedside. He saw her lying on the bed. Then he turned on the light and saw


    her long hairs scatter around the pillow while she hid her own face into the quilt.


    "Get up to have dinner!" his deep voice sounded around the quiet bedroom.

 Chapter 20 She Is Not Anayah Campbell!

    Chapter 20 She Is Not Anayah Campbell!


    Emmeline actually still stayed awake. But she still felt bad. Though it was her own choice and she


    would still insist no matter how hard it was, she felt quite aggrieved because of the humiliation today.


    "What? You felt upset because I didn''t kiss you? You are going to starve yourself because of that?"


    Stefan stared at the only thing exposed out of the quilt¡ªher hairs, looking sullen.


    When hearing that, Emmeline was rendered madder. She lifted the quilt and sat up straight to re at


    him, "Stefan Byrne! Please pay me respect! I am here to take care of you instead of being humiliated!


    Nobody wants your kiss!"


    Tears surged up in her eyes. She had been here for more than twenty days. But it was her first time to


    shout at him.


    Stefan even smiled when seeing that, "Respect? What? I didn''t pay you respect because I didn''t kiss


    you? Since you don''t care about my kiss, why do you starve yourself?"


    Stefan even lit up a cigarette in her bedroom.


    "I am not hungry! Besides, Stefan Byrne, don''t smoke for the sake of your legs!"


    Stefan was still wearing a wry smile while looking at her, who was sitting on the bed, "Are you caring


    about me?"


    Madison pushed the door opened and served her warm food, "Mrs. Stefan, please take some food. I


    have got you some warm food."


    Emmeline kept her head down, "No, thanks. I am not hungry."


    "But¡­"


    "Just put it here." Stefan said.


    "Yes, sir." Then Madison left after putting down the food.


    Emmeline still stared at the quilt with her head down. But she noticed out of the corner of her eyes that


    Stefan approached with his wheelchair while holding the food.


    "Take it."


    Emmeline red at him, "Just put it down! I can eat myself!"


    Stefan handed the food to her, having no intention to put it down unless she took it with her own hands.


    "Are you going to eat yourself? Or do you want me to feed you?"


    Emmeline immediately took the food and started to eat it while he was about to lose temper.


    When seeing that she finished half of the food, Stefan went out of the bedroom. Then he returned to his


    room and closed the door.


    He stood up from the wheelchair and walked to the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror.


    He had no idea what was going on with himself. He was so incredibly patient to her.


    Though he knew that she was Frank''s girlfriend and he himself was a neat freak, he actually hugged


    her and almost kissed her.


    Though he did it on purpose so as to humiliate her, he still had an urge to kiss her at that moment.


    He was even wondering if he was out of mind. Perhaps it was because he was driven by desire as he


    had been abstinent for years. However, he still thought it impossible to be aroused by Frank''s woman.


    He turned on the shower head and stripped himself off. He walked beneath it and let the warm water


    flush his body from head to toe.


    After finishing dinner, Emmeline put away the empty te in the kitchen. Then she went to Stefan''s


    bedroom to see if he had gone to bed. She still nned to massage his legs before sleep.


    She learned from the book that massage before sleep would be conducive to his rehabilitation. When


    she was about to push the door of his bedroom, she flinched back as it waste. So she returned to her


    own room andy on the bed.


    She turned on her phone, which had been powered off for these days. Suddenly, she got hundreds of


    message notices, most of which were sent by Antonio, Agnes and Lena. Besides, there were two of


    them sent by her father and also a call from Anayah.


    ''Huh? Why are you calling me? You should be quite happy for getting rid of me, right?''


    Suddenly, she noticed that there were 70 missed calls from Antonio, which stung her heart instantly.


    For the past few years, Antonio shone like sunlight in her heart and brought warmth to her miserable


    life. Though she herself had no idea whom he meant to her, she deemed him her own brother and also


    her bosom friend.


    She had nned to formally be his girlfriend after she graduated. However, she still chose to give up


    her love for him for the sake of her father.


    She clicked on Twitter. Then she saw his haggard-looking face from his tweet, which sent her feeling


    worse.


    The content of his tweet was just a simple selfie of him coupled with words, ''Emmeline, I believe you!


    Please wait for me!''


    Tears surged up in her eyes. He still believed her and he wanted her to wait for him. She powered off


    her phone and tossed and turned in bed. She didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    She was woken up by Madison the next morning, "Mrs. Stefan, Master Stefan told you to give him a


    massage."


    Emmeline immediately got up, "Okay, I will be right there."


    After washing up, she went into the study. Stefan was wearing a ck suit today. He sat on the


    wheelchair while holding a piece of contract, looking idle.


    He was talking to someone else through the phone. Emmeline walked over and made tea for him. Then


    she lit up an aroma candle.


    Seeing that he finished the call, she walked over to push his wheelchair, "I have a new rehabilitation


    n for you. Do you have anything else to do today?"


    "Yes." Stefan didn''t look at her. He approached the desk himself on the wheelchair and signed the


    contract. Then he turned around to look at her.


    "What n?" he rested his arms on the armrests, looking emotionless as usual while waiting for her


    reply.


    Emmeline turned around and took out a nket from the closet. Then she ced it on the balcony.


    The balcony on the study was as huge as a room.


    Afterying the nket, she pushed him over, "Come on, just lie down."


    Stefan did as she told. He would like to see what kind of new n she was talking about. And he was


    also trying to figure out how patient she would be.


    However, he even noticed himself that he actually turned to be more patient than her. Besides, he was


    even willing to get along with her though he still remained a bit repellent to her as she was the girlfriend


    of Frank.


    When Stefany on the nket, Emmeline took out a little wooden hammer again from the drawer.


    Then she took off his socks.


    Stefan was waiting for her disposal.


    Emmeline hit her legs with the hammer first. And it happened to strike his nerve, which get him to


    shiver instantly.


    Stefan tried hard to keep silent. Emmeline sat beside his legs. Then she hit the sole of his feet with the


    hammer.


    "Can you feel it?" she stared at his face with her blue eyes.


    "No." Stefan remained emotionless.


    Emmeline put down the hammer and grabbed his feet. Then she pressed on them hard with her


    thumbs.


    Stefan was suddenly stunned as he felt great itch down his feet. Then he raised his head and noticed


    that she was still staring at him attentively.


    He tried hard to tolerate. But he still started to sweat all over because of the itchy feelings down his


    feet.


    Emmeline kept massaging his feet. She frowned while looking at him, who seemed to be holding back


    something, "Oh, that''s weird. I can feel that your feet are warm and stretchy. Nor does your muscle sagText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    just like the disabled. Why can''t you feel it?"


    Stefan felt like thousands of ants biting his feet. His face turned red and livid. He really wanted to kick


    her but he couldn''t.


    After massaging for a while, Emmeline could feel that his feet turned to be hot. Then she smiled, "Your


    feet start to be heated. Can you feel that?"


    "No. Okay, it''s done. Just get me up." Of course he could feel. And he really tried hard to disguise


    himself.


    "No, not yet! I have to massage your legs then." She stood up and held the hammer. Then she hit his


    legs even a bit harder.


    She even happened to hit on his nerves. Stefan frowned while holding back the pain. After a few hours,


    Emmeline finally finished and supported him up.


    Stefan sat on the wheelchair and stared at her while she was helping him to put on socks. She was so


    close to him that he could smell the light fragrance from her body, which rendered him feeling hot


    again.


    When Emmeline stood up again, she happened to look into his dark eyes. Her heart almost skipped a


    beat when she recalled that she actually sat on his legs yesterday. Her face was rendered blushed


    instantly.


    They got along well with each other as usual in the following days. In order to avoid her suspicion,


    Stefan would make Emmeline massage his legs every day. And they were used to it.


    Stefan didn''t get mad again. A few dayster, Stefan got a call from Jaiden at dusk, who told him that


    he would be here to tell him something important.


    Soon, a white Lamborghini arrived at the beach. As the door was opened, Jaiden walked to the vi.


    Stefan stayed beside the door and saw him in, "What''s the matter?"


    Jaiden still remained silent. Then he said, "I want to see your wife."


    When hearing that, Stefan red at him. He just came here to see his wife?


    Though Stefan didn''t like her, he still hated Jaiden for making such a joke. Jaiden also noticed his cold


    gaze.


    He took a step back and waved his head, "Come on, don''t get me wrong! I just want to make sure if


    she is qualified enough to be your wife."


    Stefan remained silent and then went over to the sofa. He then moved himself on the sofa from his


    wheelchair, "Ask her here to serve us tea."


    Of course, Stefan also noticed that Jaiden came here not just to see his wife. So he told the servant to


    get Emmeline downstairs.


    Soon, Jaiden saw a girl in blue dress and white shoes going downstairs.


    She didn''t have any makeup today. Her hairs were just casually coiled behind her head. She went


    downstairs elegantly and then nodded at Jaiden, "Stefan, we have guest here? Wee."


    Jaiden fixed his eyes on her still while she was walking over to Stefan''s side from the stairs. What


    made him surprised even more was that she looked so pure and attractive, which sent him intoxicated.


    She smiled and greeted Jaiden while standing beside Stefan. And Jaiden was actually being distracted


    because of her beauty.


    When noticing that, Stefan looked sullen. How dare he fix his eyes on her.


    Though she was once the girlfriend of Frank, Stefan had already officially married her. So he felt quite


    ufortable when noticing the heated gaze of Jaiden.


    "Hey,e get some coffee here." Stefan said to Emmeline.


    "Okay." Emmeline turned around and went to the kitchen. Not until then did Jaiden collect himself.


    "Oh god, Stefan! She looks so pretty! No wonder you seldome to drink with us! I beg that you must


    be quite busy staying with such a beauty!" Jaiden whispered.


    Stefan turned around and red at him, "What? You think that she is beautiful?"


    "To be honest, she is the purest girl I have ever seen!" While speaking, Jaiden seemed to be


    wondering.


    Stefan nced at him and then looked at Emmeline, who was making coffee in the kitchen. Though he


    was repellent to her because he knew that she was Frank''s woman, he actually started to have special


    feelings for her. But he couldn''t tell how it felt exactly.


    He could feel that she didn''t bear any evil intention against him as her pure eyes looked so innocent.


    He soon suppressed his anger when seeing her pure eyes. Even he himself couldn''t believe that he


    didn''t even hate her despite her previous love story.


    Besides, he even acted ording to her request every day and let her massage his legs at will.


    Emmeline then served them two cups of coffee and then left the parlor.


    Jaiden then shifted his gaze and looked at Stefan, "Stefan, I have something to tell you. Please don''t


    be mad. After seeing your wife, I deem that it could be a piece of good news for you."


    "What?" Stefan frowned, looking impatient.


    "She is not Anayah Campbell!" his deep voice sounded while he was looking at Stefan.


    Stefan frowned when hearing that. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words.


    "So who is she?"


    Stefan married her just to retaliate against Frank and tried to strike him hard. How could it be possible


    that she was not Anayah Campbell?


    "Both Asher and I have seen Frank in Astor yesterday. And he brought a girl with him, whom he


    addressed as Anayah. They seemed to be quite infatuated with each other. And I have seen that girl


    before. She was indeed Anayah Campbell!"


    When hearing that, Stefan suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Are you serious?"


    Actually, Stefan didn''t even know Anayah. Though both the Byrne Family and the Campbell Family


    were known as the top 2 in this city, Anayah had rarely shown up in public.


    Though there was report about the marriage between Anayah and Stefan this time, there was no


    picture shown.


    As Stefan still held grudge against Anayah at that time, he asked for no wedding picture and no


    wedding certificate. So it was his grandpa Edison who arranged the wedding personally with the


    Campbell family.


    So far, the official marriage certificate was still kept in the Byrne Mansion, while the picture on which


    was retouched.


    When Emmeline was sent to the ind, Stefan only deemed her as Anayah Campbell, the girl whom


    Frank had loved for years.


    "Let''s go to the Astor Entertainment Center!" while speaking, Jaiden helped him sit on the wheelchair


    and then pushed him out of the vi.


    When they got into the car, the car soon faded away from the beach.


    Jaiden drove to Astor at full speed.


    As usual, there were strippers dancing in Astor as night just fell.


    Stefan got off the car himself and wore a pair of sunsses. Then he headed to the top floor.


    Jaiden immediately asked the staff to show him the CCTV record yesterday.


    A few minutester, Asher came in, "Hey, Stefan, did you forget us since you have married? You


    haven''t been here for so long! Don''t forget that you are the real owner here! I am really exhausted


    working for you!"


    "Cut the crap! Let''s get down to business." His deep voice sounded a bit dangerous.


    Asher looked at Jaiden and then clicked on the video record, where there clearly shown the box


    yesterday. They could see from the screen that Frank hugged aughing girl with warm smile. They


    could tell that his smile came from the bottom of his heart.


    Though Frank was a cruel and scheming man, he loved Anayah deeply. Otherwise, Stefan would not


    try to retaliate against him at the cost of his own marriage.


    "Stefan, did you see that? The girl in the video is the real Anayah Campbell! Actually, I want to tell you


    that your wife is much more beautiful than her!"


    "But I don''t know who the girl you kept in the vi was. Is she part of the conspiracy of Frank? Or is she


    just a substitute sent by the Campbell Family? But Stefan, fortunately, the girl in your vi is not Frank''s


    girlfriend."

 Chapter 21 Stefan, Save Me…

    Chapter 21 Stefan, Save Me¡­


    Stefan didn''t even catch what Jaiden was saying next. He stared at Frank and Anayah, who clung to


    each other in the video. A trace of vicious look shed across his eyes.


    Suddenly, Frank spoke loud, "Anayah, I really want to know how that cripple feels when he is hugging


    that fake one. Fortunately, it wasn''t you who married him. If he did marry you, I would definitely kill


    him!"


    Stefan couldn''t help clenching his fists. He looked much more horrible. He then turned off the screen


    and walked out of the box.


    Jaiden and Asher hurried to follow, "Stefan, stay calm! I know that you feel awful. But you have to


    figure out that who is the one behind this! Who made her the fake ''Anayah''!"


    Stefan was now burning with rage. He strode into the elevator, but there was no footsteps sounding. He


    was totally enraged for being deceived. How dared they!


    Both Jaiden and Asher could tell that there was a massacre about to happen.


    It suddenly began to rain heavily at the midnight. A car rushed into the yard of the vi on the Soul


    Ind. Stefan opened the door and got off. He looked deadly dangerous at this moment.


    He pushed the door opened and entered the vi. Then he thumped upstairs steps by steps. He


    reached Emmeline''s bedroom and pushed the door opened.


    The thunderstormpletely overtook the sound while he was pushing the door. Under the light of the


    thunder, he saw Emmeline lying on the bed.


    ''Who made you here? How dare you disguise yourself as Anayah Campbell! How dare you!''


    He stood beside her bed and ring at her sleeping face. He had an urge to strangle her out of rage.


    However, Emmeline was now being trapped into a nightmare.


    She saw herself staying in a warm orphanage, where there were kids singing and ying games.


    Suddenly, someone was shooting outside the orphanage. All kids began to scream out of fear instantly.


    A group of men in ck broke in while all holding guns. They aimed their guns at those kids, "Do you


    see a fifteen-year-old boy here?"


    All kids shook their head to deny.


    "Just tell us! All of you can get candies as reward! But if you don''t¡­" one of those men waved his gun.


    Aunt Ruth looked pale while staring at those men in fear.


    But she still opened her arms to stand in front of them, "We didn''t see him¡­Please don''t hurt the kids!"


    Suddenly, the man shot her. A bloody hold appeared on her chest.


    "Aunt Ruth!" all kids screamed.


    Emmeline, who was just five years old at that time, saw Aunt Ruth fall down on the ground with her


    eyes wide opened.


    She rushed over, "Aunt Ruth! Wake up!" All kids could do nothing but to stare at Aunt Ruth, who was


    dying.


    Then they began to cry.


    Emmeline turned around and noticed that there was a foot of someone underneath a children''s slide.


    She saw that foot trembling. Was it the wanted boy''s?


    ''A fifteen-year-old boy?''


    Emmeline raised her head and red at the man with her blue eyes. She shouted, "I know where he


    is!"


    Then she noticed that that foot under the children''s slide was trembling even more.


    "Where?" the man lowered his head to look at her. Emmeline gritted and said, "Follow me!"


    Then she walked out of the orphanage. While all of those men followed her out.


    "How dare you lie to us!" the man aimed his gun at her.


    However, Emmeline still remained calm while facing his gun.


    She just stared at that man. She was aware that she could save everyone here including Aunt Ruth,


    that fifteen-year-old boy and all the other kids as long as she made them get out of here.


    She was willing to sacrifice herself.


    However, the nightmare seemed to change instantly. Then she saw a teenage boy looking at her, who


    bent over to stroke her hairs backward.


    Then he stroked her head gently, "Emmeline, remember, my name is Keller Laws. You saved me! I will


    marry you when you grow up."


    Emmeline stared at him, a nice-looking boy, quietly with her blue eyes, "Keller, what do you mean by


    saying ''marry''?"


    "It means that you will be my wife in the future." Keller held her up and kissed on her forehead.


    Emmeline stared at him, wondering.


    Then Keller took out a jade pendant, "Emmeline, remember, you will be my wife. This is my token for


    you. Fifteen yearster, I wille to you and marry you!"


    Emmeline took the jade pendant and still looked at him nkly.


    Suddenly, another stunning thunder sounded, the light of which even illuminated the whole vi.


    Emmeline, who was in deep sleep, was suddenly woke up. Not until then did she realize that it was


    another nightmare.


    The nightmare had been haunting her for fifteen years ever since she was six.


    She couldn''t tell if it was just a nightmare or part of her real experience.


    She lifted the quilt. The thunder lit up the room again.


    Suddenly, she saw a man standing in front of the window.


    She was quite feeble as she was woken up by the thunder. Because of that man, she felt quite nervous


    and thought that she might be still trapped in the nightmare.


    When another thunder shone again, she clearly saw that it was a man with a mask who was standing


    beside the window.


    His tall and strong figure stood still beside the window. His mask seemed to emit horrible light under the


    thunder.


    "AHHH!" she screamed.


    However, the sound of thunder still overwhelmed her sharp scream. No one could hear her.


    When she was about to sit up, another thunder shone again. She saw the masked man approaching.


    His figure was so tall and strong that he looked like a big wall, filling her eyespletely. Under the


    light of thunder, she saw him reach the bedside.


    Continuous thunder lit up the room again and again.


    She saw that man lift up her quilt, trapped in horror. Her bed sank as soon as he sat down.


    "Who are you? Get out!"


    In the darkness, she saw him unbutton his shirt and then unbuckle his belt.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline felt like being gaged. Her voice was soon overtaken by the thunder.


    She flinched to the corner of the bed. When she was about to jump off the bed to escape, the masked


    man suddenly grabbed her with his big arm. She then fell onto his strong chest.


    She pushed him hard and kept screaming, "Who are you? Get off me! Help!"


    But the masked man still remained silent. He soon ripped her dress off. Then, her fair skin and white


    underwear were both exposed in the air.


    Emmeline couldn''t help covering her body with both hands in horror. She looked at this monster,


    trembling all over.


    However, the masked man grabbed her ankle and then dragged her forward casually.


    Emmeline was soon pinned down.


    He ripped her underwear off instantly. He fixed his dark eyes on this pretty cutie.


    ''You want to be the substitute of Anayah Campbell, right? Just do as you wished!'' Stefan looked like a


    hellish monster at this moment!


    He was violently looting everything from her!

 Chapter 22 She Is Emmeline Campbell!

    Chapter 22 She Is Emmeline Campbell!


    Emmeline was trembling all over out of fear. But Stefan simply ignored her struggle. He was totally


    overwhelmed with anger as he just wanted to retaliate against her, who even dared to lie to him.


    Emmeline kept struggling, but Stefan still remained unmoved.


    Emmeline shouted so hard that her voice turned to be hoarse.


    She had totally run out of her energy. She could do nothing but to scream, "Help! Dad! Antonio, help


    me!"


    When hearing that, Stefan grabbed her even harder. His eyes behind the mask looked even more


    dangerous.


    Though she kept screaming in the room, the thunder still sounded louder, while the light of which


    sometimes illuminated his mask. For Emmeline, it was the most horrible moment in her life.


    "Stefan! Help me!" tears shed down her pale face. After shouting out, she fainted away out of pain.


    When hearing that, Stefan couldn''t help shivering all over. He saw her faint just like a piece of withered


    fair blossom.


    It jolted his heart all of a sudden. And he soon collected himself.


    He suddenly took off his mask and his deadly attractive face was revealed. He fixed his eyes on her.


    Then he couldn''t help bending over to kiss her pale and chapped lips¡­


    However, he seemed to think of something. And his eyes turned to be cruel again.


    The thunderstorm didn''t stop until the next morning.


    As the sun began to rise, the thunderstorm faded away. Stefan got up from the bed and went into the


    bathroom. A few minutester, he came out and looked at Emmeline, who was still lying on the bed,


    unconscious. Then he turned around to leave.


    When the sunlight shed into the room from the window, Emmeline slowly opened her eyes. She felt


    pain all over as if a truck had crushed over her bodyst night.


    She couldn''t help gasping for air.


    ''Is it a nightmare?''


    However, it was so different from any nightmare she had encountered. Besides, the pain all over her


    body told her that there was something horrible happeningst night.


    But she still failed to figure out who was the one breaking inst night. Why did he vite her?


    Here was the ind of Stefan. It was impossible for any thug to break in. Could it be Stefan Byrne?


    No! Impossible! She was aware that he should be a cripple on the wheelchair all day long. How could


    he actually walk himself to her frontst night?


    Emmeline closed her eyes, feeling desperate. She lost everything. There was no way back.


    She had to stay here till the end of her life. Tears shed down her pale face again.


    ''Just cry, Emmeline! But only once! After that, you still have to stay strong even if you are put into the


    hell! That''s your own choice!'' She murmured to herself.


    Emmeline didn''t walk out of her bedroom all day long. She kept herself on bed, unmoved.


    Madison didn''t want to see her starve herself. So she served some food in the bedroom. But Emmeline


    only took a little.


    Meanwhile, Stefan, who was staying in the bedroom next door, was also staying up for the whole night.


    He had already returned to be sober after losing controlst night.


    Even he himself had no idea what he was doing. When he knew that she was actually not the girlfriend


    of Frank and she might try to deceive him with someone else, he was rendered outrageous.


    However, when he returned to his room, he kept thinking about the aftertaste of his orgyst night.


    He even cursed himself as a beast. However, at a second thought, he knew that she was his own wife.


    It was she who chose to marry him. He didn''t think himself should be med.


    However, when he noticed that Emmeline locked herself in the bedroom for a whole day, he turned to


    be panic. He didn''t want to tell her that it was he himself who broke inst night.


    He tried to convince himself that it was she who deceived him first. So he didn''t n to expose her real


    identity. He would like to see how long she could keep pretending.


    At the thought of that, he sneered, ''Since it was you who made the choice. Don''t me me for doing


    so!''


    However, he was still worried when he knew that she starved herself for a whole day. He was


    wondering if he really hurt her so muchst night. Of course, as he had been abstinent for years, he


    failed to show enough concern with her feelingsst night.


    However, as aloof as he had always been, he would not take the initiative to see her. Nor would he


    admit that he was the one who broke inst night. He just sat on the balcony, feeling agitated.


    Soon, Paul knocked the door, "Master Stefan, I have got the information you want."


    He then showed Stefan a piece of file, where there written, ''Emmeline Campbell, the one who married


    Stefan Byrne. She is an illegitimate daughter of Nichs Campbell, who has been discriminated


    against in the family.''


    "When Anayah Campbell knew that her fianc¨¦ was not Frank but you. Both she and her mother Lucia


    Walker have been trying to make Emmeline the substitute. And Anayah also hid herself for a few days.


    After that, she appeared again and stayed together with Frank."


    Stefan looked at the file while hearing his words. His eyes turned to be hostile again, ''Anayah


    Campbell, Frank Byrne, how dare you fool me! You will soon pay the price of deceiving me! Both of


    you!''


    "Notice our men in France! Get prepared for the action in advance!" he had made up his mind to let


    Frank pay a heavy price for what he had done!


    Though he had never nned to marry Anayah before and he also felt lucky for marrying Emmeline,


    who appeared not to be the girlfriend of Frank, he still held great grudge for being deceived.


    From his perspective, only the loser would be bullied. And he had been such a loser for the past nine


    years. Now he didn''t want to be bullied again.


    Paul left the study. Stefan was still carefully reading the file--


    Name: Emmeline Campbell


    Age: 20


    Profession: A sophomore in B University, majoring in design


    ¡­


    On the top of the file showed a personal photo of Emmeline, in which she smiled brightly. Her white


    teeth looked nicely arrayed and her blue eyes looked as pure as a pool of water. Her smiled looked


    charming. But Stefan had never seen her smile.


    ''Being a substitute of her sister as a return for her family. What a joke! Does she deem that a set-piece


    in a movie?


    He put down the file and saw the sun set, ''Emmeline Campbell, since you have been my wife, I will


    never make you suffer again though you were taken as a substitute of your sister.''


    At this moment, someone knocked the door again. He turned around and deemed that it might be


    Emmeline as she would alwayse to massage him at dusk.


    However, it turned out to be Madison instead, which rendered him sullen.


    "Master Stefan, Mrs. Stefan hasn''t eaten anything for a whole day. I am worried if she is sick."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Stefan turned to be sullen even more. He still deemed that she was just throwing a tantrum as he


    forced to sleep with herst night. What a weird girl!


    ''It was you who deceived me first! How dare you protest against me by staring yourself!''


    "Just leave her alone!" Stefan was sure she would finally give up for the sake of her father.


    However, Emmeline still kept herself in the bedroom for the following two days. She barely ate some


    food and then stood on the balcony to watch the sea, looking down as if she wanted tomit


    suicide.

 Chapter 23 A Sudden Kiss

    Chapter 23 A Sudden Kiss


    Stefan couldn''t wait anymore when he noticed that Emmeline had actually locked herself in for three


    days. Since she had made such a choice to marry him as a substitute of her sister, she should know


    the consequence.


    Emmeline suddenly heard someone knocking the door. She soon collected herself and went to open


    the door.


    "Mrs. Stefan, Master Stefan asked you to go to the study." The servant was a bit stunned when seeing


    the listless face of Emmeline.


    Emmeline nodded, "Okay, I will be right there."


    She turned around and closed the door. Then she went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After getting dressed, she walked out of her bedroom and gently walked over to push the door of the


    study opened. Then she saw Stefan sitting on his wheelchair beside the French window. He fixed his


    eyes on the sea outside while holding a cigarette. He seemed to be pondering.


    Emmeline slowly walked over.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked lightly, but he seemed to notice her.


    He turned around and looked into her eyes. He could tell that she looked thinner. A trace of worry


    shed across his eyes.


    But he soon returned to be calm as usual again. Emmeline didn''t even notice the change of his face.


    Then she saw him approach with his wheelchair.


    His eyes looked mysterious as usual. But he also looked tired.


    When seeing that, Emmeline seemed to notice something, ''Did he break in that night? Why did he do


    that to me?''


    "Stefan, I felt a bit sick during these days. I am so sorry for not massaging you for the past few days¡­"


    "It was rainingst night. My legs started to be numb again. If you feel better, let''s get started right


    now." Stefan suddenly interrupted before she finished.


    He bypassed her and went out of the study, while Emmeline was following behind.


    She hurried forward to push his wheelchair.


    "Stefan, besides you and Paul, is there anyone else on the ind? Oh, I mean is there any other man


    here?" Emmeline still held a big grudge in her mind. She had to figure out who vited her that night.


    "No." Stefan pressed the button of the elevator, emotionless as usual.


    Of course, except for Stefan and Paul, all servants here were female.


    "Time for breakfast. After that, you may start your work on me." He said coldly as if he were just giving


    an order.


    Emmeline was rendered speechless.


    The dining room was quiet. Stefan was having a piece of sandwich elegantly. However, as Emmeline


    still felt down, she only took little food, "I need to get prepared first. Just wait for me in the study." Then


    she went into the elevator, frowning.


    When seeing that, Stefan felt a bang of pain in his heart. He put down the chopsticks and hurried to


    follow.


    As Emmeline just got into her bedroom and took out a nket and little wooden hammer for massage,


    the door was pushed opened again. She turned around, "I¡­I told you to wait in the study. Or you can


    go to the gym to wait for me."


    Stefan rolled his wheelchair forward to approach to the bedside. Then he fixed his dark eyes on her,


    "You can rest for one more day if you haven''t recovered."


    ''But it was you who made me start today¡­'' Emmelineined in her mind.


    "I am fine. I can start now." She then pushed him out of the bedroom and headed for the study.


    Emmeline was aware that though she was not his legitimate wife, it was she who chose to marry him.


    If Stefan noticed that there was another man breaking in her bedroom and she was then vited, she


    was wondering if he would kill her out of rage. After all, she was his nominal wife.


    Of course, she knew how bad-tempered he was.


    Emmelineid the nket on the huge balcony and returned to get other massage essories.


    But Stefan suddenly beckoned her over, "Come over here. You don''t need to massage me today."


    Emmeline was a bit confused. He seemed to change his temper greatly today. He looked no longer


    cold and indifferent as before.


    Since then, she put down the essories in her hand and walked over to his side. Suddenly, Stefan


    grabbed her hand and dragged her down gently.


    Emmeline then fell onto his legs while her nose happened to bump into his strong chest. She couldn''t


    help getting stiff all over out of nervousness while her heart kept beating fast.


    She could smell the light fragrance of his body. Actually, when she was massaging him before, he also


    did the same thing to make her sit on his legs for a few times.


    Emmeline stayed unmoved. And he was hugging her still.


    He lowered his head to look at her long eyshes, which were still shivering. Then he suddenly kissed


    her.


    Emmeline was stunned and immediately tilted her head to dodge. His thin lips happened to scratch her


    face.


    "What are you doing¡­" She pushed him away when recalling what had happenedst time.


    "What? You are reluctant?" Seeing that he was staring at her, she blushed instantly.


    Actually, Emmeline didn''t intend to refuse. But she was afraid that he would humiliate her again just like


    what he didst time. She could barely control herself when facing his kiss. After all, she was still an


    innocent girl. What was worse, she didn''t figure out who broke in her bedroom that night.


    Before she found out the truth, she was even more repellent to him.


    "Get off me! You will embarrass me if other noticed." She tried to break free from his grip and was


    about to stand up.


    However, Stefan still grabbed her tight, "We have married. It''s okay even if other noticed. From now on,


    we need to build up our rtionship. Since you still feel bad today, just sit still!"


    Emmeline was stunned with her eyes wide opened, ''What is he talking about? Build up our


    rtionship? He should hate me, right? What if he notices that I am just a substitute of my sister? Will


    he still be nice to me?''


    At the thought of that, she couldn''t help feeling panic.


    "Well¡­Stefan, I don''t understand what you mean¡­" Before she could finish, Stefan reached out his big


    hand to raise her jaw. Then he kissed on her lips. Emmeline was distracted instantly.


    She stared at his charming face with her eyes wide opened, which was so close to her. She looked


    confused, panic but also blushed.


    "Close your eyes!" his deep voice sounded again as if he was giving an order.


    Emmeline finally managed to breathe smoothly again. She kept gasping for air. However, only after she


    rested for a few seconds, Stefan kissed her again.


    But his domineering kiss this time was much gentler. He was totally addicted to the sweet and light


    fragrant scent of her body.

 Chapter 24 Come Here, Sit on My Lap

    Chapter 24 Come Here, Sit on My Lap


    When he finished, he looked quite satisfied with his own kiss.


    He lowered his head to look at Emmeline, who was still distracted. Suddenly, heughed gently, "You


    haven''t been kissed before? Why do you look so surprised?"


    "You¡­" Emmeline''s face was burning blushed.


    She was wondering why he changed a lot today.


    Her mind still went nk after the sudden kiss.


    "Stefan, you said that I was dirty! And you told me to stay away from you! Why did you kiss me?!" since


    his attitude seemed to have softened a lot today and he looked happy now after the kiss, Emmeline


    found it was the right time to settle old scores with him.


    Stefan looked at her, feeling sorry. He hated her and thought her dirty at that time just because he


    thought that she was Anayah Campbell.


    However, when noticing that she, together with her family, once lied to him, he turned to be sullen


    instantly.


    Before Emmeline could continue, Stefan''s phone rang. She immediately stood up from his legs.


    Stefan went out of the study while holding his phone.


    Emmeline''s heart was still beating fiercely when she walked to the balcony, ''What a mad guy! How


    could you humiliate me whenever you want to!''


    She was still wondering if it was Stefan who had broken in that night.


    She was sure that the masked man that night shared the same body scent with Stefan. Even if he


    might be a brother of Stefan, she didn''t believe that both of them actually smelt the same.


    However, if it was Stefan indeed, why did he vite her? And why did he pretend to be a cripple for


    years?


    Though it was she herself who was sexually assaulted and she lost her virginity, she still hoped that it


    could be Stefan that night.


    She couldn''t help covering her face, blushed. She was wondering if she herself was out of her mind as


    she actually wanted Stefan to take away her virginity.


    But if that was true, it also meant that he had once deceived her. So the grudge between them should


    be done.


    Stefan went into the gym room next door. He closed the door and stood up from the wheelchair. Then


    he picked up the phone, "How is it going now?"


    "Stefan, now you have owned 60% of the shares of the Byrne Group. And Frank only got 5% left. Now


    your grandpa starts to investigate when noticing a huge proportion of shares were being transferred."


    Arthur replied casually.


    "If your grandpa knew that Frank even dared to fool you with a fake ''Anayah Campbell'', your grandpa


    would definitely deprive him of the heirship of the president. However, all the other shareholders of the


    Byrne Group still favor Frank. What are you going to do with that?"


    Stefan stared at the sea, "Stop buying the stocks of the Byrne Group. I want to hit him hard on the day


    when grandpa announces the true inheritor of the president! Only then could he feel how painful it is


    when falling from the top."


    "Besides, tell Asher to keep an eye on Anayah. Don''t let her stir up any troubles!" Though Anayah


    disdained him as a cripple, Stefan still felt quite lucky as it was she who made Emmeline marry him.


    Otherwise, he would have damaged his own marriage.


    After hanging up the phone, he hopped onto his wheelchair and went to the study again. But Emmeline


    had left. He looked outside the vi from the balcony. Then he saw her in a purple dress, walking along


    the beach. Her hairs seemed to be dancing as the wind breezed.


    He then went into the elevator to go downstairs. He went out of the vi and headed for the beach.


    Emmeline was still staring at the sea nkly. She didn''t even notice that a wheelchair was approaching


    behind her. Stefan went over to her back, "What are you looking at?"


    Emmeline immediately turned around and saw him sitting on the wheelchair behind her. Her face


    blushed again when she recalled that he actually kissed her for minutes just now.


    She walked over to push his wheelchair, "I am fine. I just want to feel the breeze here. Did you finish


    your call? Do you want a massage?"


    She pushed him towards the vi. Stefan pointed at a coconut palm in front of them, "Let''s go there. I


    want to talk to you."


    Emmeline pushed him over to the coconut palm. The leaves sounded as the wind breezed.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Stefan looked at her tiny face. Her eyes still remained blue and pure. Both her long hairs and dress


    were floating in the wind.


    "Come over here." Stefan patted on his own legs to beckon her.


    "What?" Her face went crimson again. She just stood still, unmoved.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Stefan felt sullen. How dared she refuse!


    Seeing that he was a bit irritated, Emmeline looked around and then walked over to sit on his legs.


    ''What a freak! He even got mad because of that!''


    Stefan frowned when seeing that she pouted, looking annoyed, "I have told you that you have been my


    wife! From now on, we should build up our rtionship and we may start with kiss. After getting alone


    with each other for a few more days, we may engage in something further."


    When hearing that, Emmeline felt like being shocked by a bolt from the blue. Her mind went nk all of


    a sudden, ''What was he talking about?''


    He changed thoroughly. He looked no longer annoyed and indifferent to her, who really hated her from


    the bottom of his heart. He even wanted to engage in something further with her?


    Emmeline stared at him nkly as if he were a stranger to her. Then Stefan cleared his voice


    awkwardly and she finally collected herself.


    "Stefan, we don''t know about each other much yet. Besides, your legs haven''t recovered. The most


    important thing is to recover your legs! I want you to stand up again as soon as possible. As for the


    other matters, let''s leave them to the future." Emmeline mustered up courage to talk to him.


    When hearing that, Stefan still looked calm as usual, "Of course I need to recover my legs. But having


    a nice rtionship between us is also necessary. I will take you back to your family a few dayster.


    You have been here for more than a month and you haven''t been back home. I will go to see your


    parents with you. Besides, my grandpa also wants to see you. Just get prepared, we will leave here


    and move into the Byrne Mansion a few dayster."


    When hearing that, Emmeline was panic. He even decided to take her home and bring her to see his


    grandpa? It meant that she would be likely to be exposed!


    "No! I don''t need to go home! Stefan, I feel good to live here. And it should be conducive to the


    rehabilitation of your legs. It''s okay even if I don''t go home. My parents won''t be worried about me¡­"


    She had to try all means to stop him from visiting her family.


    "Why not?" Stefan stared at her with his sharp eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through her mind,


    "It''s normal for a married woman to visit her own family. If I didn''t go to visit your parents with you, I


    would be med for being bad-mannered."


    "But¡­" Emmeline hurried to interrupt.


    "Fine! That''s it! Honey, just go back to your family three dayster and then let''s move into the Byrne


    Mansion. Grandpa is about to reach eighty. We need to live in the mansion for a period of time."

 Chapter 25 Excuse

    Chapter 25 Excuse


    Before Emmeline could continue, she was stunned when hearing him addressing her as ''honey''. She


    got stiff all over. She could do nothing but to stare at him.


    He smiled as if he knew how panic she was at this moment.


    Stefan also looked at her, ''Girl, are you still going to disguise yourself as Anayah Campbell?''


    If Emmeline was willing to confess that she was not Anayah, Stefan deemed himself that he might


    probably forgive her. After all, he didn''t want his grandpa to know so soon that she was actually a


    substitute of Anayah.


    Stefan was quite aware that his grandpa would be outrageous if he knew that. Though he would punish


    Frank for his conspiracy, he might also force Emmeline to go back home and then made the real


    Anayah Campbell marry Stefan again.


    But now, Stefan didn''t want Anayah. He only loved the girl in front of him at this moment. No matter


    who she was, he was sure that now she should be his wife forever.


    He would never allow anyone else to hurt his own wife. Nor did he want his grandpa to make things


    difficult for her. He just wanted to keep this girl by his side.


    He saw Emmeline standing still, looking flustered. Then he smiled, "What? Why don''t you want to go


    home? Just tell me your reason. Perhaps I will agree if it sounds reasonable."


    He reached out his hand while looking at her agitated face.


    Emmeline hadn''t figured out an excuse yet. She then took his hand. Stefan dragged her forward gently


    and then she sat on his legs again. She looked at his deadly appealing face, where there appeared a


    warm smile, wondering when he had such a sudden change. He seemed to be warm and no longer


    indifferent to her.


    What was more, Stefan often made her sit on hisp. Every time she sat down, she could feel the


    strong muscle of his thighs and they seemed to be twitching lively.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, she could feel that her own butt was heating up. If it weren''t for the fact that she saw him sitting


    on the wheelchair for all day long, she would doubt if he was pretending to be a cripple.


    However, he still imed that he felt nothing every time she massaged his legs. Judging from his bad


    temper, Emmeline was sure that if he only pretended to be a cripple, he would definitely get mad every


    time she pinched his legs hard.


    She just stared at him nkly, wondering what she should do to convince him not to bring her back


    home. However, she couldn''t just simply escape for a lifetime.


    "Are you enough with looking at me?" Stefan stared at her, who was still pondering. It suddenly


    reminded him of that night, during the hours of which he totally lost control while banging her crazily


    when she fainted away. And now he really had the urge to pin her down again and kept doing the same


    thing until she told him the truth.


    "Well¡­Stefan¡­I don''t want to go back home¡­" Emmeline stammered.


    "Why?" Stefan had expected that she would say so.


    "Well, I don''t love my family that much. Besides, my parents told me toe here to take care of you.


    As for going back home to visit them, we''d better do that when you can stand up again." Emmeline


    tried hard to figure an awkward excuse. She looked nervous and pale.


    ''What an awful excuse!''


    Actually, Stefan didn''t n to make it difficult for her. Seeing her nervous face, Stefan was rendered a


    bit upset, ''Fine, you have a chance to confess but you miss it!''


    He stroked her fair face with his coarse fingers. Emmeline was so nervous that she felt like being


    shocked. She could smell the mixed scent of tobo and hormone from his fingers.


    She pushed his hand away and stood up. However, Stefan still grabbed her hard to stop her from


    running away.


    He pinched her jaw and lowered his head. He was about to initiate another attack on her lips.


    He was getting more and more addicted to her sweet lips. As soon as he pressed on her lips, he just


    wanted to suck her in.


    Seeing his handsome face approaching even more, she suddenly pushed him away and stood up to


    run towards the vi.


    "Hey, honey!" he shouted with his hoarse voice.


    When hearing that, Emmeline suddenly paused and her brain went nk all of a sudden. He actually


    addressed her as honey again.


    Her heart kept beating fiercely. She stopped and turned around. Then she happened to see his smile.


    ''Oh my god, he smiled!'' she had been here for more than a month but it was her first time to see his


    smile. His smile looked so deadly appealing to her and it was so sexy. Emmeline was totally


    intoxicated.


    "You are going to leave yourself and leave me alone here?" he stared at her stunned face, looking


    aggrieved.


    Even he himself couldn''t believe that he actually fell in love with this girl. Perhaps just as Asher had


    said, he had been abstinent for too long.


    Emmeline hurried to return and pushed him toward the vi with her head down. Stefan could smell the


    light fragrance emitting from her body.


    They entered the parlor and then Emmeline pushed him beside the sofa. After that, she turned around


    to get him into the elevator.


    Stefan saw her nervous face, smiling again.


    After dinner, Jaiden came to pick Stefan up.


    When the night fell, the ind was trapped into horrible silence. And the vi was an exceedingly huge


    one taking an area of more than a thousand aggrieved, while all servants lived in the backyard on the


    first floor. Paul and Madison lived in the first floor of the vi. And only Stefan and Emmeline lived in the


    second floor.


    When it was 8:00 PM, a thunderstorm attacked again. Emmeline was sitting on the bed with the lights


    on.


    She didn''t dare to sleep as she was afraid that she would be assaulted again. And tonight happened to


    be another thunderstorm. She could only sit on the bed alone, waiting for Stefan''s arrival.


    She really hoped that Stefan could be back soon at this moment. Ever since she was vited, she was


    frightened whenever she encountered a night with thunderstorm.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the beach outside. If she saw a car arrive, she would know that it


    must be Stefan. Even if he lived in the room next door, she would feel much safer.


    The thunderstorm still continued when it was 11:00 PM. Emmeline was really sleepy. Then she finally


    saw a car arrived at the beach.


    When seeing the light of the car, she immediately turned off the lights in the room. Since Stefan had


    arrived, she could finally sleep at ease.


    She tucked herself in and closed her eyes. As sleepy as she was, she soon fell asleep.


    She also heard the sound of wheelchair sliding on the ground. Though it was just a mere sound, she


    could tell that Stefan had indeed arrived. Now she could sleep at ease.


    Emmeline then drifted into sleep. Stefan went back to his bedroom and took a shower. After that, he


    got himself changed.


    He pushed the door opened gently and went into Emmeline''s bedroom.


    He saw her on the bed, which softened his heart. He lifted the quilt andy on the bed. Then he turned


    around to hug her in his arms. He closed his eyes while smelling the fragrance from her body.


    Sleeping, Emmeline seemed to feel something warm. As she was a bit frightened before sleep, she


    clung to him out of instinct.


    Stefan couldn''t help getting stiff all over.


    He himself admitted that he really enjoyed her unique fragrance. Now he felt like burning with desire.


    He also noticed himself that he really wanted to sleep with her again ever since he had had sex with


    her that night. Perhaps what Asher had said was right, he had been abstinent for too long.


    During the past month, her beautiful and pure face coupled with her cautious manner really appealed to


    him. However, he was a bit repellent to her as he had thought that she was Frank''s woman.


    When he knew the truth that she was actually Emmeline Campbell, he was overwhelmed with the


    desire to sleep with her. Now such desire captured his heart again. He really wanted to stay with her for


    a lifetime.

 Chapter 26 Lets Sleep Together

    Chapter 26 Let''s Sleep Together


    At the thought of that, he lowered his head to look at this girl in his arms. She seemed to be a bit


    uneasy when sleeping, frowning as if she encountered something misfortune.


    He raised her jaw and kissed her again. He didn''t dare to kiss hard in case he woke her up.


    He loved her so much. Her lips still tasted sweet.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Emmeline felt like being gaged in her dream. She was a bit suffocated. Then she opened her eyes and


    saw a man viting her again.


    "AHHH!" she screamed and pushed him hard. It suddenly reminded her of the nightmarest time. She


    couldn''t help shivering all over out of fear.


    "Hey, it''s me!" Stefan grabbed her trembling hands tight. As expected, she was really frightened


    because of what had happenedst time.


    "Stefan?" Emmeline couldn''t even believe her own eyes. She rubbed against them and then saw


    clearly that Stefan indeed slept on the same bed with her.


    "Yes, it''s me! From now on, let''s sleep together!" Stefan grabbed her into his arms and tucked


    themselves in.


    ''Sleep together?'' she was so stunned that she returned to be sober.


    "Stefan, I am not used to sleeping together with you yet¡­" She couldn''t help getting stiff all over when


    smelling the light fragrance of his body.


    "What? You are my wife! It''s normal for us to sleep together. From now on, we must get used to it."


    After saying that, he hugged her tight and then closed his eyes.


    "But¡­" Emmeline kept struggling in his arms. She wanted to break free from his hug. However, she


    failed as if she was rendered totally exhausted.


    "Stop moving!" A hoarse roar sounded, "If you keep struggling, I will do something bad to you!"


    When hearing that, Emmeline immediately got frozen.


    She felt her leg sore after a while. She then nudged a bit.


    She could feel that his breath turned to be smooth. So she deemed that he might be asleep.


    She moved her leg a bit and happened to touch something hard, which rendered her mind nk


    instantly.


    ''Oh my god!''


    Stefan couldn''t help gasping for air! He turned around and stared at her panic face, "do you want to get


    burnt?"


    His deep voice sounded sexy.


    Emmeline stared at him. Of course, she also noticed what he was talking about after being through the


    nightmare that night.


    Her face was burning hot. She pressed on his chest with both hands, "I¡­I didn''t mean it! Sorry, I will go


    to sleep in another room. I am a bad sleeper. I am afraid that I might hit your legs while sleeping."


    But Stefan didn''t want to let go of her. He could feel that her heart kept beating fiercely. And it even


    sounded in the quiet room. For him, it seemed to be the best symphony coupled with the raindrops


    outside.


    "There is no other room! Just sleep here!" his lips scratched her face again and his breath fell onto it.


    Then Stefan paused and continued, "Though I can''t feel my legs, I can feel the other part of my body.


    So, if you dare to y tricks again, I don''t mind doing something bad to you!"


    Emmeline blushed upon hearing that. She had never expected that such a cold guy would actually say


    something ambiguous to her.


    She tried hard to push him, "Stefan, I said I wasn''t used to sleep together with you! And I don''t want to


    do anything with you!"


    Even Stefan himself didn''t notice that she would push him so hard. He suddenly fell off the bed and hit


    the ground.


    Emmeline was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would fall off the bed. She immediately got up and


    held him up, "Sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    Stefan looked quite sullen. He supported himself with both hands to approach the bedside. Before


    Emmeline could touch him, he managed to get on the bed by himself.


    He acted so swiftly just like a wounded leopard. He sat on the bed and looked at her pale face.


    "Get on the bed, now!" he frowned. He didn''t expect that she actually dared to push him off the bed.


    "You still disdain me because I am a cripple, right? Why do you push me? You are my wife!" he fixed


    his heated eyes at her as if he was going to prate her heart.


    "No! I didn''t mean that! I am just not used to it¡­" Her voice was trembling perhaps out of fear or chill.


    "Not used to it? So whom you would like to sleep together with?" Stefan leaned on the bed and stared


    at her coldly, who was wearing a suit of thin pajamas, trembling.


    "Get on the bed! Do you want to catch a cold?" Stefan huffed.


    Emmeline lowered her head and got on the bed from the other side of the bed. Then she tucked herself


    in.


    Before she could say anything else, Stefan grabbed her in his arms, "Just stay still and sleep!"


    Emmeline pouted for his domineering move.


    She didn''t dare to move at all. She could only close her eyes and hold her breath.


    Stefan tightened his arms and clung to her. He smiled, feeling good for hugging her.


    Emmeline kept herself unmoved. She felt quite sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    The rain still continued when it was 3:00 AM. Emmeline finally dropped off to sleep.


    Stefan looked at her, whom kept her long eyshes shut. Her lips still pouted as if she still looked


    unhappy.


    Stefan smiled and then closed his eyes. He hugged her tight, ''If you can still be nice to me, I will never


    expose your lie.''


    He felt good to live with her like that.


    He ced his jaw on her head. Soon, he also fell into sleep.


    Stefan had never slept well for all these years. When he went to France to cure his legs two years ago,


    he felt like living in the hell.


    Now he could finally stand up again. But he still had to pretend to be a cripple as he didn''t want to


    make things difficult for his grandpa. If Frank knew that his legs had recovered, he would definitely plot


    against him again.


    His grandpa was getting old. He would never want to see Frank and Stefan, the only two grandsons of


    his, fight against each other. Stefan still remembered that his grandpa was trapped in great pain when


    Keegan died. His death was the greatest agony of his grandpa.


    Stefan had been used to getting up early at 6:00 AM. But today was an exception.


    Both of them didn''t wake up until 9:00 AM in the next morning. A servant didn''t see Stefan but his


    wheelchair when she went to his bedroom to wake him up, which rendered her stunned.


    Then she went over to push the door of Emmeline''s bedroom gently. When seeing that they slept


    together, the servant covered her own mouth in surprise and then closed the door.


    "Paul! Master Stefan slept with Mrs. Stefanst night!" the servant immediately reported to Paul.


    Paul was rendered stunned a bit. Then he looked sullen, "They are legitimate couple! Of course they


    can sleep together! Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 27 Go Back To the Byrne Mansion

    Chapter 27 Go Back To the Byrne Mansion


    The servant lowered her head, "But Master Stefan didn''t take his wheelchair in the room. What if he


    wakes up then¡­"


    Paul frowned, "Just go to work!"


    After the servant left, Paul gently pushed the wheelchair into Emmeline''s bedroom. When seeing that


    both of them were sleeping together on the bed, he was also stunned. Then he parked the wheelchair


    and left.


    After a while, Emmeline opened her eyes. She was a bit stunned when seeing his handsome face be


    so close to hers. Then it suddenly reminded her of his wordsst night, ''We will sleep together from


    now on and just get used to it.''


    Her face blushed suddenly. She stared at his sleeping face, ''He should get up much earlier. Why is he


    sleeping till now?''


    She fixed her eyes on his smooth skin, his charming face and closed eyes coupled with his dense and


    long eyshes.


    ''Oh my god, he looks actually much more delicate than most of the girls!''


    His lips were thin. There was a saying that a man with thin lips barely had any feelings for his wife. She


    couldn''t help wondering if that was the truth.


    When she recalled that he actually kissed her without her permission for a few times, her face blushed


    again. She gently got his hands off her body and was about to get up.


    However, his grip suddenly tightened, "Honey, how do you feel for staring at me for minutes?"


    Emmeline immediately pushed him and tried to move away from him, "I didn''t! I want to get up!"


    Stefan grabbed her again and forced her to lean against his chest. He didn''t want her to leave so soon.


    Emmeline couldn''t help eximing, "Stefan, what are you doing?" She was surprised again, wondering


    why he was so energetic though he was a cripple.


    "You want to just run away after staring at me? What do you think I am going to do then? Honey, you


    are my wife. So you should know what I am going to do next. Huh?" Stefan stared at her with his dark


    eyes.


    Emmeline couldn''t help getting stiff all over. She felt really uneasy when being hugged by force.


    When hearing his words, she felt like a bomb exploding in her brain.


    "I am not your wife! Get off me! I am not ready for that!" her face was burning. She tried to push him


    hard.


    "You are not my wife? So who are you?" Stefan stared at her. Emmeline suddenly stunned and then


    she raised her eyes to look at him, whose face looked cold again.


    "Not ready for what? Though you are my wife, we haven''t even done something what a couple should


    do after marriage." While speaking, he raised his brows and looked a bit evil.


    Emmeline was rendered so nervous that her heart was about to pop out of her chest. She hadn''t even


    figured out who broke into her bedroom that night. But now he wanted to have sex with her? If it was


    not Stefan who broke in that night, she was wondering how she should tell him that she was once


    vited.


    She mustered up courage to look at him, "Stefan, though I marry you, sex still depends on the mutual


    consent of each other. I am not ready for that. So¡­"


    Stefan looked at her. He could tell that she might still be frightened because of what had happened that


    night.


    He supported himself with both hands to sit up and he jumped onto the wheelchair beside the bed.


    Then he left the room.


    When seeing that he left, Emmeline immediately ran into the bedroom. Her heart kept beating fiercely,


    ''You keep forcing to flirt with me! And you even got mad when I refused? What a freak!''


    After getting herself changed, Emmeline went downstairs. Then she saw Stefan sitting on the couch


    elegantly. Beside him there sat another man, who was in his forties.


    When seeing her go downstairs, the man stood up and smiled, "Good morning, Mrs. Stefan. I am the


    butler of the Byrne Mansion and my name is Reuben. Master Edison made me here to pick you and


    Master Stefan up. We will then head to the Byrne Mansion to attend the birthday banquet of Master


    Edison."


    Emmeline nodded and then looked at Stefan. Stefan just ignored her. He kept his eyes on his tablet.


    Since Stefan''s grandpa had sent his butler to pick them up, Emmeline had no right to refuse.


    Otherwise, she would be used of being bad-mannered.


    "When shall we leave?" she looked at Stefan.


    Stefan still fixed his eyes on the tablet and said to Reuben, "You can go back first. My wife and I will


    come to have dinner tonight."


    "Okay. Master Stefan, I am going back first." Then he nodded at Emmeline and left the parlor.


    Emmeline said to Stefan, "Are we going to go to the Byrne Mansion?"


    Stefan put down the tablet and beckoned her to sit beside him, "Just spruce yourself up. We will go to


    the Byrne Mansion tonight and we will live there for three days. Take everything you need. And I have


    my clothes for change there. So you just need to pack up yours."


    Emmeline sat beside him, pondering, "Are you going to attend the 80-year-old birthday banquet of your


    grandpa? Can I stay here?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "No! What are you afraid of? You are my wife. You need to do nothing but to stay by my side." He


    smiled while seeing that she tried to avoid his gaze.


    "Okay. I will pack up my stuff then." Though she knew that her real identity would be exposed sooner or


    later, he had never expected that the day woulde so soon. She knew that the members of the


    Byrne Family would definitely know her real identity as soon as she came.


    She stood up and went upstairs even without taking breakfast. Stefan was staring at her, ''Emmeline,


    here is yourst chance. If you confessed in front of me, I would try my best to protect you from being


    punished by grandpa.''


    Stefan kept staring at her till the door of the elevator closed.


    Emmeline stood on the balcony as she went upstairs. She stared at the sea. As expected, she still


    needed to face this day.


    She then started to pack up her own luggage.


    Stefan entered her room at 5:00 PM, "What? Are you afraid of seeing my grandpa? You have been


    hiding yourself in the room for a whole day. How long are you still going to stay? Time to go, honey."


    ''I am not hiding! And don''t call me honey again!'' she murmured in her mind.


    Paul had already parked the car on the beach. Emmeline pushed Stefan with his wheelchair to


    approach the car. Then a servant helped to get her luggage into the trunk.


    Paul helped him get into the car. Then the car faded away from the beach.


    Emmeline sat on the back seat. When the car left the beach, she started to get nervous.


    Noticing that, Stefan sighed, "Don''t worry. I will be with you. Just stay with me, okay?"


    Emmeline turned around and looked at him nkly. His eyes looked tendered and deep just like a


    whirlpool. She was wondering if he had true feelings for her.


    But now she had no choice but to get shelter from him. She nodded while looking into his eyes.


    Stefan held her hand and sighed. Then he looked out of the window.


    His big hands were coarse but warm. He gently rubbed against her palm with his finger. Emmeline''s


    face was red with bashfulness again.


    He kept fiddling with her hands on their way to the Byrne Mansion.


    Just as before, servants lined up on both sides of the gate. Paul parked the car on a hugewn. Then a


    servant approached with a wheelchair.


    Stefan looked at her nervous face. Then he grabbed her hand firmly, "Honey, don''t be afraid. I am with


    you!"


    All of a sudden, Emmeline seemed to notice that Stefan had already found her real identity. His


    emotion hidden in his eyes looked so real without disdain and mockery.


    Then the servant opened the door and said to Emmeline with great respect, "Master Stefan, Mrs.


    Stefan, wee back! This way, please."

 Chapter 28 Honey, What Are You Talking About?

    Chapter 28 Honey, What Are You Talking About?


    Emmeline let go of his hands and nodded. Then she got off and helped him sit on the wheelchair. The


    servant pushed him towards the mansion.


    Emmeline walked over and said to the servant, "Just let me do my job."


    She then pushed him into the yard, where there were servants lining up and smiling at her, "Master


    Stefan, Mrs. Stefan, wee back!"


    Stefan just looked at them emotionlessly. But Emmeline''s face was crimson, "Hello."


    When seeing her, all servants were stunned with their eyes wide opened. They didn''t expect that Mrs.


    Stefan was actually a young girl with such a delicate face. No wonder both Frank and Stefan were


    struggling to get her.


    From their points of view, it seemed that Stefan won the fight.


    When Emmeline entered the parlor with Stefan, she saw an old man sitting on a wooden armchair


    beside.


    He looked energetic though he was old with grey hairs. His eyes still looked wisely glowing.


    Emmeline could tell that he must be an august person in the family. The old man just smiled when


    looking at them.


    Of course, as Emmeline also grew up in a well-mannered family, she knew all the formalities needed.


    She tried hard to calm down and pushed Stefan over to the front of the old man, "Grandpa Edison,


    sorry for beingte."


    Her voice sounded soft and tender. Edison stared at her, who was wearing a blue dress with a blue


    sweater on the top. Her long hairs hung down casually behind her back. Her eyes looked pure and blue


    just like a pool of water.


    Edison was suddenly stunned. If he was not mistaken, he could tell that this girl should be a mixed


    blood. However, both Nichs and Lucia were native people.


    But he still smiled and reached out his hand, "Come on, Anayah, get closer to grandpa. How do you


    feel living on the ind? I feel so sorry for not holding a wedding ceremony for you and Stefan. But


    don''t worry. I will make up for it!"


    Emmeline walked over with a smile. She reached out her hands to hold his, "It''s okay. Grandpa,


    wedding is just a formality. I am fine living on the ind."


    Edisonughed happily, "Good girl! I know that the girl of the Campbell Family is born to be sensible


    and clever."


    Then Edison pointed at a couple beside him, "They are your parents-inw. And you should get along


    well with them. Do remember to go back home often with Stefan."


    It was then Emmeline finally noticed that there were two people sitting beside. They were the parents of


    Stefan. When seeing them, she was stunned.


    Of course, Stefan''s mother had seen Anayah before. She should know about Anayah.


    When Emmeline looked into Ciara''s eyes, she felt like frozen on spot. However, Ciara let out a mocking


    smile with disdain shown in her eyes.


    ''She knows that I am not Anayah!'' Emmeline''s brain went nk all of a sudden.


    Callum smiled, "Anayah, thank you for taking care of Stefan."


    Emmeline stood up straight, "Mr. Callum, Mrs. Callum, Nice to see you."


    Ciara answered wryly, "Thank you for taking care of him, Anayah."


    Stefan just sat still, silent. He felt satisfied when seeing that Emmeline replied decently when talking to


    his grandpa. When seeing that Emmeline looked panic as she saw Ciara, Stefan could tell that Ciara


    should recognize her.


    Stefan raised his head to look at Edison, "Grandpa, Anayah is going to get me changed in the room.


    And it''s time for dinner."


    Edison smiled, "Okay."


    Stefan looked at Emmeline and beckoned her over.


    Emmeline immediately walked over to his side and pushed him into the elevator. Then he reached the


    third floor.


    However, Edison''s smile gradually faded away. Before Ciara could utter, Callum stopped her.


    Edison simply ignored them and turned around to go to the second floor.


    He reached the study and opened the drawer. He took out the marriage certificate of Stefan and


    Anayah. When seeing the picture, he looked sullen as he could tell that the girl staying with Stefan was


    not Anayah! But who was she?


    Emmeline pushed him into the bedroom, looking distracted. Her heart was still beating fiercely.


    Stefan looked at her, who stood still in the middle of the room. She looked deadly pale at this moment.


    ''Now you are scared, huh?''


    He would like to see how long she could hold on. Now he knew that his grandpa started to doubt about


    her identity.


    But now Emmeline still seemed to be pretending.


    Since she didn''t intend to confess in front of him, he would like to wait.


    Emmeline suddenly turned around and looked at him, whose face remained deadly cold. Her heart


    skipped a beat, "Stefan¡­"


    But Stefan still remained emotionless. He looked into her eyes, "Get me changed. Then it''s time for


    dinner. Frank will alsoe for dinner."


    When hearing that, Emmeline couldn''t help clenching her fists. Frank wasing as well!


    She seemed to forget that here was the Byrne Mansion. Of course Frank woulde today.


    But now she had nothing to worry about. She was only afraid if Edison would retaliate against her


    father.


    Then she took out some clothes from the closet and helped Stefan get changed. He looked at her, who


    still pretended to be calm, "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "I¡­" She suddenly stared at him. It seemed that he was expecting something. Was he expecting her to


    tell him the truth? Did he know before that she was not Anayah?


    "Well, if you have nothing to say, let''s go to have dinner!" Stefan rolled his wheelchair forward and


    opened the door. Emmeline stared at his back, "Stefan!"


    She strode forward and grabbed the wheelchair. Her eyes were filled with tears, "I am not your wife! I


    am not Anayah Campbell!"


    She couldn''t help speaking louder.


    She even started to regret for not having confessed in front of him on the ind. If so, perhaps he


    would be willing to help her. But now she was helpless. Not until then did she realize that she should


    confess in front of Stefan first.


    However, Stefan just smiled, "What are you talking about? You are my wife! Why are you so panic


    when seeing my grandpa? Don''t worry. I am with you!"


    He then took her hand, "Let''s go. It''s okay."


    Emmeline walked to the elevator while holding his hand.


    When she was about to press the button of the elevator, the door was opened. Frank was standing in


    the elevator. When he saw Emmeline and Stefan and then he looked into her eyes, he was stunned.


    ''She is Anayah'' sister? She looks really beautiful!'' Frank thought of himself.


    She had a tiny fair face. Her big blue eyes looked a bit panic, which made her look even more pitiful.


    What a charming girl! Though Frank had seen a lot of girls, he was sure that this girl was much more


    beautiful than Anayah if he was not mistaken. She looked so pure and innocent.


    Emmeline was also stunned. He was Frank Byrne! His eyes looked sharp and cunning while Stefan


    looked aloof and mysterious.


    "Frank, wee back." Stefan said.


    Then he held her hand, "Honey, this is my brother, Frank Campbell. Just get to know about him."


    After saying that, he smiled.


    However, it rendered Frank a bit frightened.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Frank immediately collected himself and looked at Stefan with a sneer, "Stefan, and¡­Mrs. Stefan,


    wee back. Well, Stefan, I used to think that you would just keep your wife on the ind for a


    lifetime. Wow, I didn''t expect that you actually brought her home¡­"

 Chapter 29 The First Encounter with Grandpa Edison

    Chapter 29 The First Encounter with Grandpa Edison


    Stefan couldn''t help clenching his fists, "Since grandpa is here, of course I need to go back home.


    Besides, if I am not mistaken, I should inherit the mansion."


    When hearing that, Frank looked pale. He red at Stefan and sneered, "Come on, it just a mansion.


    It''s okay, Stefan. Tell me. Do you have anything else you want? After all, you are a cripple. I should


    suffice all your needs."


    When seeing they arguing, Emmeline felt so sorry for Stefan. She was wondering that perhaps Stefan


    wouldn''t be easily humiliated if he could stand up again.


    She red at Frank with disdain shown in her eyes, which rendered Frank a bit stunned.


    Emmeline simply ignored him and then pushed Stefan into the elevator.


    When the door was closing, Emmeline raised her head and happened to see that Frank was smiling


    weirdly.


    Emmeline felt even more sorry for Stefan when seeing his emotionless face. She patted his shoulder


    gently, "Don''t worry. You will definitely stand up one day!"


    Stefan was a bit surprised and then he seemed to feel better, ''Come on, you are about to face a


    challenge now. But you still care about me?''


    The dinner was soon finished under the dignity of Edison.


    After dinner, Emmeline pushed Stefan out for a walk. When they just reached the door, Edison looked


    at her, "Anayah,e over to my study." Then he grabbed her hand.


    Emmeline was a bit stunned. Before she could utter, Stefan hurried to say, "Grandpa, can''t you wait for


    a few more days? She still needs time to get herself familiar to the new environment." After saying that,


    he grabbed her hand.


    When seeing that Stefan cared about her so much, Edison felt pain in his heart, ''Boy, don''t you know


    that your wife is actually a fake one?''


    Of course, Edison would do his best to investigate the whole thing. If it was the Campbell Family''s idea


    to make her the substitute of Anayah, he would definitely eliminate Nichs.


    "Stefan, don''t worry. I just want to have a talk to Anayah. I won''t put her in pickle." Edison turned


    around to go upstairs. Emmeline patted Stefan''s hand and said, "I am okay. I will be back soon."


    Before Stefan could stop her, Emmeline had already followed Edison upstairs.


    While Frank, who was sitting on the couch, couldn''t help smiling mockingly.


    Frank was about to get up to go upstairs, but Stefan suddenly stopped him.


    "Frank, would you please take me out for a walk if you can?"


    Frank paused and turned around with a smile, "Okay, I am d to."


    They went beside the magnolia tree again. As it was April, the night was a bit chilling.


    "I still remembered you made your wheelchair lose control under the treest time and you made


    yourself on the ground. Because of that, grandpa was really mad at me. Stefan, I didn''t expect that you


    would be so scheming. You made grandpa the witness and he even gave me a final warning, iming


    that I would lose the heirship of the president of the Byrne Group if I dared to hurt you again. He really


    said so! But I don''t think there will be anyone else who could be qualified enough to inherit the group!"


    "Stefan, you are just a cripple. Even if grandpa wanted to make you the inheritor, you would never be


    qualified enough!" Frankughed out crazily.


    But Stefan still remained emotionless. He just casually looked at the window of the study on the second


    floor.


    "Oh, really? You''d better seize everything you have now. It hurt when you fall from the top!" Stefan said


    casually.


    "What do you mean?" Frank walked over to grab him on the cor.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stefan grabbed his wrist hard, which rendered Frank so painful that he felt like his wrist being broken.


    He looked at Stefan with horror.


    Under the dusk, Stefan looked cold as usual. He just grabbed his wrist hard and then tightened his grip.


    He stared at Frank, "What if I tell grandpa that my wife is a fake one? Do you think he will still make


    you the inheritor of the president?"


    "Then, grandpa will definitely banish you and destroy the Campbell Family! Besides, he will make your


    real girlfriend marry me again! Oh, perhaps now he has already known the truth that you conspired with


    the Campbell Family to make another girl the substitute of Anayah. And it was you who sent the fake


    Anayah to the ind! You can imagine how mad grandpa would be!"


    After saying that, he threw away Frank''s hand.


    As hard as the grip was, Frank felt like his wrist being numb. When hearing that, he felt like being


    shocked by a bolt from the blue.


    He even happened to bump into the tree because of Stefan''s push.


    "What did you say? Impossible! How did you know that? Grandpa will never know that! Stefan, I know


    you are so embarrassed that you are totally pissed off because Anayah didn''t even marry you! What a


    pitiful cripple! You actually married a fake one! Just live with her for the rest of your life! You don''t


    deserve to marry Anayah!"


    Frank lowered his head to check his own wrist, which went pale because of the hard grip of Stefan.


    When he was about to walk over to kick the wheelchair upside down, a loud noise suddenly sounded


    from the study on the second floor.


    Stefan hurried to roll his wheelchair towards the mansion. He went into the elevator and reached the


    door of the study. Then he knocked the door.


    Frank was standing still in the yard. Then he took out his phone to dial a number.


    Ten minutes ago, Emmeline followed Edison into the study, the decoration of which was aristocratic.


    The furniture inside was made of camphorwood. All shelves were filled with books.


    As soon as she walked in, she felt a bit suffocated. Edison rested himself on the chair and looked at


    her, who stood in the middle of the study. She looked really pure just like the blue sky.


    Edison was wondering who this pure girl was?


    Though Emmeline managed to stay calm, she was actually overwhelmed with panic. She frowned and


    said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Edison looked at her and then took a piece of file on the desk, "Anayah, I didn''t offer you any gift when


    you married Stefan. Here are the 5% shares of the Byrne Group. You can sign on it and get it. Just


    make it a wedding gift for you."


    Edison cut straight into the topic. Emmeline looked the file with her eyes wide opened. Then she raised


    her head to look at this benign-looking old man, feeling guilty.


    She was wondering if she should tell him that she was not Anayah, but her sister.


    She didn''t want to lie to him. After all, she chose to marry Stefan just to make it a return for the


    Campbell Family.


    "Well¡­grandpa, I can''t. I don''t want any shares!"


    Of course she wouldn''t take the shares. Perhaps she would leave soon.


    Edison stared at her, "Why not? It belongs to you! Every girl who marries the boy of my family would be


    given the shares of the Byrne Group. And you are no exception!"


    Emmeline raised her head to look at him. While Edison still nodded with a smile, "Just sign your name!


    Live a happy life with Stefan. He lost his legs and I have nothing else for him. Offering him a peaceful


    life is all I could do."


    When hearing that, Emmeline looked at him and then shifted her gaze outside the window, looking


    sad.

 Chapter 30 Let Me Deal With Her!

    Chapter 30 Let Me Deal With Her!


    Suddenly, tears surged up in her eyes.


    She strode forward and said to him frankly, "Sorry grandpa, I am not Anayah Campbell. My name is


    Emmeline Campbell, the second daughter of Nichs Campbell. Because Anayah didn''t want to marry


    Stefan, so I was then sent to the ind. Sorry grandpa, I didn''t mean to do that."


    Hearing that, Edison put down the file and turned around to look at her.


    "Are you telling the truth?" actually, he just made the file a temptation for her to test her sincerity. If she


    married Stefan just for the sake of money, Edison would definitely kill her.


    However, she didn''t take the shares. Instead, she confessed in front of him that she was just a


    substitute.


    Then Edison nodded, ''What a clever girl!''


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After telling the truth, Emmeline finally let out a breath of relief. She had kept the lie in her mind for


    more than a month. She was really afraid to be exposed.


    When she saw the mocking smile of both Ciara and Frank, she was aware that the day wasing. So


    she decided to confess in front of Edison as she believed that Edison would be a just elder. Even if he


    knew the truth, he wouldn''t kill her. Or probably he would just drive her out away from Stefan.


    "Grandpa, I am telling the truth! I didn''t dare to lie to you! But perhaps Stefan hasn''t known that I am


    actually Emmeline Campbell."


    She was afraid if Stefan would strangle her if he knew that.


    Edison stared at her. Actually, he wanted to tell her that she was much better than Anayah to be


    Stefan''s wife. However, she was just an illegitimate daughter of Nichs. And such a humble identity


    would only embarrass his grandson.


    He suddenly thumped on the desk hard, "Shut up! Do you think it was just a game? How dare you fake


    yourself as Anayah!"


    The cup on the desk sounded as it fell on the ground. Emmeline clenched her fists out of nervousness.


    She closed her eyes, "I am so sorry, grandpa." She didn''t expect that Edison would be so mad. When


    she was about to copse because of his madness, someone knocked the door.


    She immediately turned around to open the door. Then she saw Stefan, who was sitting on the


    wheelchair with an anxious face.


    Stefan looked at her and then went into the study, "Grandpa, what happened? Did she do something


    wrong to irritate you? She is just a girl. Please forgive her!"


    Seeing that his grandson was so caring about her, Edison felt pain in his heart even more. He believed


    that Stefan didn''t know the truth yet. What if he knew that she was not Anayah? Would he be really


    sad? Edison could tell that Stefan had fallen in love with this girl.


    ''No! I will never let him to be fooled!''


    Looking at Stefan, Edison waved his hand, "Alright. You may leave now."


    Stefan smiled while looking at Edison, who was still angry, "Grandpa, please don''t be mad. You are


    about to reach your eightieth birthday. Just be peaceful and enjoy your life. Don''t get yourself burnt


    because of rage."


    After saying that, Stefan held Emmeline''s hand and left. Then they went to the bedroom on the third


    floor.


    After closing the door, Stefan turned around to look at her, who still remained nk out of fear, "What


    did grandpa say to you?"


    Emmeline looked at his cold eyes. She shook her head, "Grandpa asked me to sign a paper of shares


    transfer. But I didn''t."


    "That''s it?"


    Stefan stared at her with his cold eyes as if he was about to see through her mind, "You have one


    minute to tell me the truth." He then went over to her side and pinched her jaw.


    "Don''t hide anything. I am still waiting." His deep and hoarse voice sounded. It seemed that he was


    trying to suppress his anger.


    "And¡­I told grandpa that I am not Anayah¡­" Tears shed down her cheek as soon as she finished.


    She had been hiding cautiously. But now she didn''t want to insist.


    She finally felt relieved at this moment. And now she had to depend on fate.


    She closed her eyes, waiting for being sentenced to death. However, Stefan let go of her jaw. He then


    hugged her gently.


    She opened her eyes and happened to look into his. She felt like dreaming when she sat on his legs


    again as usual.


    Then he whispered, "Don''t be panic. You are my wife. No matter who you are, you are still my wife."


    Emmeline stared at him nkly. She sobbed, "Have you noticed that I was not Anayah? And you still


    chose to keep it a secret?"


    "Yes." He replied casually. Then he looked outside the window.


    He approached to the bedside while hugging her. He turned on themp on the night table. Emmeline


    was wondering if she was dreaming when seeing his soft and tender expression. He didn''t get mad or


    strangle her as she once assumed.


    He put her on the bed and stared at her, "No matter what happened, just remember that you are my


    wife! Can you do that?"


    ''Can I?'' she couldn''t help but asking herself. She was not his wife and his legitimate wife should be


    Anayah. However, she could only nod while seeing his dark eyes.


    "Just take a shower and go to sleep. And stay by my side. After the birthday of grandpa, we will go


    back to the ind." Stefan sat up straight and went towards the door.


    He opened the door and left. Emmeline sat up on the bed.


    ''He has known the truth before! But he didn''t strangle me!''


    However, she was aware that Edison would definitely retaliate against her family!


    She couldn''t get her father into trouble!


    She was about to get up and begged Edison for mercy. However, what Stefan just said echoed in her


    mind, ''No matter what happened, just remember that you are my wife!''


    She slumped onto the bed.


    Edison, who was in his bedroom on the second floor, was staring at Stefan, the grandson whom he


    loved the most. He couldn''t believe that Stefan was actually fooled! At the thought of that, he was


    rendered even madder.


    "Get that girl out of the Soul Ind! And let me deal with the Campbell Family! If they failed to give me


    a decent exnation, I would eliminate them all!" Edison kept walking around the bedroom, burning


    with rage.


    "Grandpa, I can''t drive her out. She is my wife. Where do you want her to go? No matter who she is,


    she is now Mrs. Stefan! Since I married her, I know myself how I feel about her in my heart. Grandpa,


    sorry." Stefan looked at him.


    "But she is an illegitimate daughter of Nichs! No one even knows who is her mother! Perhaps she is


    just a daughter of Nichs and a woman with humble status. How could such an abject girl be my


    granddaughter-inw!" Edison huffed with anger while pointing at the door.


    Stefan grabbed the armrest hard and kept begging, "No, grandpa! Let me deal with it on my own!


    Please!"


    Edison stared at him, feeling frustrated, "You have just married her for more than a month but now you


    love her so much? Stefan, though she is a good girl, she shouldn''t be your wife! The Campbell Family


    really irritated me!"


    "Of course you need to retaliate against her family! But please let me deal with her! I know myself well


    if she should be my wife. Grandpa, do you want to deprive me of my right to choose my own wife?"


    Stefan stared at him peacefully.


    "You¡­" Edison seemed to notice that Stefan was no longer timid as before. He had changed a lot.


    Perhaps he turned to be much stronger though Edison failed to notice.

 Chapter 31 Bath Together

    Chapter 31 Bath Together


    Edison waved his hand, "Whatever you want." Then he turned around, looking frustrated.


    "Thank you, grandpa." Stefan turned around and left.


    When Stefan pushed the door opened, he saw Emmeline sitting on the bedside and waiting for him. As


    soon as he entered, she hurried to stand up and walked over to push his wheelchair.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" he said softly while looking at her, who looked exhausted.


    "I am waiting for you." Actually, Emmeline was waiting so as to help him take a bath before sleep.


    However, Stefan smiled, "Are you waiting to sleep with me?"


    When seeing his smile, Emmeline was stunned while looking at his charming eyes.


    She immediately lowered her head. Her heart seemed to skip a beat, "Stefan, the bathtub has been


    filled. Time to take a bath."


    Stefan didn''t tell her about his talk with his grandpa. Nor did Emmeline ask about it.


    She pushed him into the bathroom and was about to leave. However, Stefan grabbed her on her wrist,


    "Stay here with me. Let''s bath together. Do you want me to bath myself?"


    Emmeline was suddenly blushed. She had never bathed him before on the ind. And he had been


    bathing himself. She didn''t expect that he asked for bathing together today.


    "No¡­you first."


    "Come on, let''s bath together. Those servants are all watching. If you failed to take good care of me,


    my grandpa would be madder. Do you want your family to be doomed?" he let go of her wrist.


    Emmeline was suddenly startled. She grabbed his hand, "Stefan, it''s not my father''s idea! Please don''t


    me him for this. It''s all because of my mom and Anayah! They forced me to do so!"


    "Since you know that I am a fake one, I don''t deserve to be your wife! I can be your servant to take


    care of you. Please, don''t retaliate against my father."


    She grabbed his hand hard, looking panic while begging.


    Stefan fixed his eyes on her, "Since you want me to show mercy to your dad, you''d better listen to me.


    Strip me off and bath me." Actually, he had never taken her as a servant. As for her dad¡­


    Emmeline bit her lips hard, not knowing what to do next. Her hands froze in the air, trembling. When


    seeing that, Stefan grabbed her hand.


    Before she could notice what happened, Stefan dragged her down and she sat on hisp again.


    Suddenly, she saw nothing but a face zooming in in her front. Not until then did she know that he


    kissed her again.


    Stefan even sucked her lips in, which rendered her feeling her lips pain. She couldn''t help eximing.


    However, Stefan seemed to enjoy it. He smiled and then continued his strong kiss.


    Emmeline couldn''t help trembling all over. She could feel that his scent of hormone was surrounding


    her. Then he grabbed her nape hard.


    But Emmeline still grabbed her own clothes tight, having no intention to strip off. Stefan held her up and


    the wheelchair fell down beside the bathtub. Before she could react, both of them fell into the bathtub.


    A lot of water sshed on the ground.


    Stefan got wet all over. He lowered his head and looked at his wet clothes. Then he stripped himself


    off.


    Water sshed out again. Emmeline couldn''t help eximing.


    She hurried to cover her own mouth. But the servant outside the room still heard her exmation. Then


    she went to report to Edison.


    When hearing that, Edison looked livid, ''Does Stefan fall in love with her?''


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    When hearing her eximing, Stefan smiled, "Why are you screaming? I haven''t done anything to you


    yet. Do you want others to be noticed what we are doing now?"


    Emmeline was bashful that she didn''t dare to raise her head. But she was then dragged into his arms.


    She had no idea what he was going to do. She was so nervous that she almost went crazy.


    "No¡­Stefan, I feel ufortable! Stop! Just take bath first."


    Feeling shy, Emmeline covered herself with both arms. She squatted down in his hug.


    "You got all wet! Why don''t you strip off? Do you want to get sick? I have seen your naked body before.


    Why are you feeling so shy?"


    "What?" she was stunned. Then she looked at him with confusion, "When?"


    "I help to get you changed when you were in a fever that night. What? Do you forget that?" Stefan


    stared at her fair skin.


    When hearing the noise sounding outside the door, he smiled and looked at her.


    ''What a stupid girl! Don''t you know that you are facing danger?! I am saving you!''


    If he didn''t make out with her tonight, his grandpa would definitely retaliate against her.


    He knew his grandpa well! He knew how cruel he would be.


    Actually, Stefan vited her that night because he lost control out of anger. Her virginity was looted so


    violently like that. No wonder she was so scared till now.


    However, if she didn''t sleep with him tonight so as to notice others that he recognized her as his own


    wife, perhaps his grandpa would drive her out tomorrow morning. Or perhaps his grandpa would exile


    her to a deserted farm in Africa.


    Then his grandpa would strike the Campbell Family hard. After that, he would make Anayah marry him


    again.


    When seeing his changing face, Emmeline suddenly recalled what he just said. He actually got her


    changed before.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So it meant that he had seen her body thoroughly. At the thought of that, her face felt like burning hot


    and her heart kept beating fiercely.


    "Stefan, let me get a towel for you. Just see whatever you want since you have seen my body before."


    She stood up and got out of the bathtub. Then she went to get a towel to dry his back.

 Chapter 32 Sweetheart

    Chapter 32 Sweetheart


    Emmeline was surprised with her month wide opened. Then Stefan grabbed a bathrobe and got her out


    of the bathtub.


    "No, Stefan! Let me do it on my own!" Her face was burning red. She just wanted to hide herself from


    him.


    However, Stefan wrapped her in the bathrobe, looking emotionless as usual. He held her up and


    hopped onto the wheelchair. They approached the bedside.


    Then he threw her onto the bed. Emmeline bumped into the soft quilt. She lifted the quilt to cover


    herself. However, Stefan suddenly hopped onto the bed while supporting himself with both hands.


    Emmeline stared at him, looking panic. Obviously, he wanted to make love with her. However, the awful


    nightmare happening that night surged up in her mind again. If it was Stefan who vited her, of


    course she would be hostile against him. If not, Stefan would definitely disdain her as she lost her


    virginity for no reason.


    "Stefan, calm down! I have made it clear! I am not Anayah! I won''t make love with you!"


    She pushed his burning hot chest hard. But her heart kept beating in panic.


    "Shut up!"


    Stefan roared, looking annoyed.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just stay still if you want to survive! I will make you the real Mrs. Stefan tonight! Only then can you and


    your family stay alive! My grandpa was pissed off when he knew the truth! Even if I want to let you go,


    he won''t!"


    Stefan stared at her panic eyes. Her eyes blurred with tears looked so innocent and tender under the


    dim light. He raised his hand to touch her face with his coarse finger.


    Then her sex moans kept sounding for hours. Meanwhile, the servant outside the door was rendered


    blushed while she was listening. Then she went to the second floor to report to Edison again.


    "Master Edison, Master Stefan and Mrs. Stefan do love each other!"


    When hearing that, Edison looked livid, ''What a scheming girl! She makes Stefan so infatuated with her


    in a short time! It seems that she wasn''t that simple as she looked like! No wonder you are just an


    illegitimate daughter of Nichs!''


    He waved his hand to make the servant leave, ''Whatever! Just leave it after my birthday banquet!''


    Meanwhile, Frank was smoking in a box of a bar. Soon, the door was opened. Anayah, who was


    wearing a tight-fitting dress, appeared in front of him, "Frank, what''s the hurry?"


    Her curly long hairs hung down loosely and her lips looked burning red just like rose. She then walked


    over to sit beside him.


    Frank grabbed her arm and dragged her down. Anayah then sat on his legs and Frank stared at her


    with heated eyes. Suddenly, it reminded him of Emmeline.


    He suddenly felt that Emmeline was much more attractive than Anayah as she looked so tender with


    her little cute body. No wonder Stefan didn''t get mad though he married the fake one.


    No one could refuse such a cute pretty like Emmeline!


    "Anayah, something goes wrong! Stefan has already noticed that you made your sister the substitute!


    And probably grandpa knew that too!" Frank grabbed her shoulder and said seriously.


    Anayah was rendered panic suddenly, "What should we do now? Will your grandpa retaliate against my


    family?" she grabbed his arm, looking worried.


    "What a daughter of bitch! She actually got herself exposed so soon! If my family turned to be the


    victim because of her, I would definitely kill her!" Anayah looked outside the window with her vicious


    eyes.


    Frank looked worried as well, "She is not the key point! The crux is that my grandpa knew the truth! He


    will probably send your sister back home or exile her! Then he will make you marry Stefan!"


    Anayah looked more panic when hearing that, "Frank, no! I won''t marry him! I belong to you only!


    Frank, save me! Save my family! Please!"


    Frank stared at her pretty face and then shifted his gaze outside the window. He smiled evilly, "There is


    only one option!"


    "What is it? Frank, just tell me! I will do as what you say to me! I will never marry that cripple! I love


    you!"


    After saying that, she closed her eyes to kiss him.


    The kiss soon captured his sanity. Frank also closed his eyes and kissed her hard.


    They didn''t stop until an hourter.


    When they finished, Frank gasped for air and hugged her tight, who was also exhausted, "Anayah, you


    have to tell your dad to gather up all shareholders and arrange a board meeting. Only then could we


    make my grandpa announce me to be the next president as soon as possible! After that, not only could


    we save your family, but we could also get married soon! Then you will never marry Stefan!"


    Frank looked vicious under the dim light. If his grandpa still insisted on holding the position of the


    president, he would definitely conspire to make him abdicate.


    When hearing his words, Anayah smiled. For the sake of her own and the glory of her family, she


    decided to convince her father as she was told.


    "But¡­Frank, will you still marry me when you take the position?"


    "Of course! Anayah, you are my only beloved one in my life!" he then kissed her again, "When I take


    over the Byrne Group, no one could go against me!"


    Then he let out an evil smile, ''I can marry whoever I want after that!''


    "But Frank, I have actually officially married Stefan. What should we do then?" Anayah frowned


    worriedly.


    "It''s okay. I will make him divorce you as soon as possible! You haven''t even met him! How could you


    marry him?" Frank smiled mockingly again.

 Chapter 33 His Confession

    Chapter 33 His Confession


    Both of them didn''t leave until 1:00 AM. As Frank returned to the mansion, he went into his own


    bedroom.


    He turned on themp on the night table. Suddenly, he saw Stefan sitting on the wheelchair beside the


    window, which rendered him stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing in my room? Are you scaring me?" Frank tried to suppress his voice.


    "If you did nothing wrong, you wouldn''t be scared." Stefan turned around and approached him.


    "Frank, you sneaked back to your room in suchte hour. Don''t you think I can''t tell what you have


    done?" Stefan fixed his dark eyes on him as if he were seeing through his mind.


    Frank strode forward, "What the hell are you doing in my room? It should be time for sleep! Is it


    because your wife failed to satisfy you? Stefan, listen! You have to ept the truth though you married


    the fake one! I won''t let your trickse true!"


    Stefan sneered, "Well, but what should you do? Grandpa has known the truth. You know him well. So


    you should know what grandpa would do then. You have to watch your girl. And I don''t even care about


    her. But I am not sure what grandpa would do to her."


    Looking at Stefan, Frank was rendered a bit frightened. He seemed to feel that though Stefan was still


    sitting on his wheelchair, he turned to be much more powerful and exerted great pressure on him when


    he failed to notice.


    What was worse, his intangible power could probably threaten his life. Then he stared at Stefan, "I


    have seen your wife. She looks nice. So I believe that you don''t want grandpa to drive her out from


    you. Besides, I can tell that she cares about you. Stefan, don''t be too greedy. You covet the one who


    never belongs to you in case you get yourself in trouble!"


    Stefan sneered, "Frank, don''t forget that I haven''t divorce Anayah yet. Though she really disgusts me,


    she is still my legitimate wife. What can you do about that? Even though I disdain her, you have no right


    to continue to date her, a married woman! You''d better control yourself. Or you will lose more."


    While speaking, Stefan still kept a smile on his face. Then he rolled his wheelchair out of the room.


    Frank red at his back, looking vicious.


    ''I will lose more? Huh, you will soon know what I will get! No matter how much grandpa loves you, you


    are still a cripple!''


    As Stefan went back to his room, seeing that Emmeline was sleeping soundly on the bed. Her tiny face


    looked ruddy just like an apple. He looked at her softly. Then he stood up and stripped himself off. He


    lay on the bed and hugged her tight.


    Emmeline seemed to feel that someone hugged her while sleeping. She curled herself up and


    murmured, "Stefan¡­"


    Stefan was rendered softhearted when hearing that. He hugged her tight and kissed her forehead,


    "Honey¡­"


    Her little body looked really weak. When seeing that, Stefan seemed to be overwhelmed with an urge


    to protect her.


    He almost lost control again.


    Perhaps he didn''t make her trap in nightmare when he broke into her room that night. He stared at her


    sleeping face and murmured, "Girl, since you chose to be my wife, I will protect you forever no matter


    what happens!"


    Then he closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep.


    Emmeline woke up the next morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt sore and painful all


    over. Suddenly, it reminded her of the fact that she actually had sex with Stefanst night, which


    rendered her shivering.


    She raised her head and saw his face right in front of her. Stefan rested his jaw on her head. He still


    kept his eyes closed, breathing smoothly.


    She could still smell the scent of hormone from his body. His eyshes were long and dense.


    Suddenly, she recalled the moment that he actually called her ''sweetheart'' during sexst night.


    She colored at the thought of that again. However, she was aware that she lost her virginity that night.


    And Stefan didn''t seem to know that yet. Nor did he ask her about it. Sometime she could tell that he


    was actually a soft and warm guy, who really appealed to her. However, sometimes he looked so cold


    and repellent that she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    She got herself off his hug and got up to go into the bathroom.


    Stefan immediately opened his eyes and saw that she jumped off the bed. He hurried to grab her and


    hug her into his arms again, "Stay with me for a while."


    Emmeline''s heart kept beating fiercely, "Let me get myself changed first. What if the servantes in?"


    Stefan looked at her and smiled, "Don''t you know how loud your moan wasst night? Every servant


    could hear you."


    His deep voice sounded quite sexy. When hearing that, Emmeline blushed even more, "That''s because


    of you¡­"


    Stefan didn''t look at her but buried his head into her neck, "Sweetheart, from now on, you are my wife!


    No matter what happens, you need to stay with me. Do you hear me?"


    Emmeline was stunned when hearing that. She frowned, "Stefan, though I am just a substitute of my


    sister, I have never nned something evil against you. I just want to take care of you till your legs


    recover. When you can stand up again and you don''t need me anymore, I can leave. But please, don''t


    retaliate against my father. He is the only family of mine in the world."


    Her eyes were blurred with tears again. She looked like a fair but weak flower blossoming in his arms.


    Stefan''s heart softened again.


    Ever since he vited her that night, he felt quite guilty of that. He didn''t even figure out himself what


    kind of feelings he had for her.


    Though he knew that she was not his legitimate wife, he only wanted her to be his wife. He even felt


    lucky for himself that the Campbell Family made her the substitute of Anayah.


    What if he married the real Anayah? Perhaps he would only make his marriage doomed for the rest of


    his life. And he would be trapped in the abyss of revenge. But luckily, she was Emmeline.


    Stefan raised his hand to touch her face, "Okay, I promise I won''t hurt your father."


    Emmeline suddenly smiled and looked at him with gratitude, "Thank you, Stefan."


    He turned around and asked, "How are you going to express your gratitude?"


    Emmeline blushed, "But we have¡­done what you wantedst night." She was wondering if he wanted


    to have sex with her again. What happenedst night popped out in her mind again, which even


    rendered her startled.


    "I want more!" then he kissed on her lips again.


    Emmeline''s heart kept beating fast again. But her mouth was gagged by his. Her nostrils were


    overwhelmed with his scent of hormone.


    She tried to push him away, "Stefan, listen to me! I haven''t brushed my teeth!"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t care!"


    "You have nothing to ask me?"


    "I have lost my virginity long before!"


    Emmeline closed her eyes while speaking.


    Stefan stopped and stared at her with bloodshot eyes, "I know!"


    "You don''t think I am dirty?"


    "No! Because it was I who took away your virginity that night!"


    When hearing that, Emmeline was so stunned with her eyes wide opened.

 Chapter 34 Perfect Match

    Chapter 34 Perfect Match


    Before she could finish, Stefan kissed on her lips hard again.


    Emmeline''s mind went nk when he suddenly kissed her. At the moment, someone knocked the door.


    "Master Stefan, Mrs. Stefan, time for breakfast."


    Emmeline was stunned. She immediately pushed him away. Stefan raised his eyes to stare at her,


    looking intoxicated, "Sweetheart¡­"


    "Get up! Someone knocked the door!"


    "Just leave her alone!"


    Half an hourter, Emmeline pushed him to go downstairs. While Edison looked quite sullen when


    having breakfast.


    He looked up at Stefan. Then he shifted to look at Emmeline, who seemed to be stiff. Then he sighed


    and kept silent.


    The birthday banquet was held on time. Though Edison didn''t invite many guests, all those big shots


    from the upper ss and all senior managers of the Byrne Group had attended.


    Edison only announced to the public that Stefan was the biggest shareholder of the group. But he didn''t


    announce the final inheritor of the president.


    Frank squinted while trying hard to suppress his anger. Then he looked at Nichs and nodded at him.


    When seeing that, Nichs walked out of the horde of guests and strode towards Edison, "Mr. Edison,


    I would like to express my true blessing for your eightieth birthday on behalf of my family! Now you can


    finally shift your work to your grandson."


    "Yeah, Mr. Edison, we have been waiting for you to announce the name of the next president. Would


    you make it today?" Mr. Lee smiled weirdly. Of course, he was one of the henchmen of Frank.


    When hearing that, Nichs turned to be livid. He then stared at Nichs with his sharp eyes, "I will


    announce the name of the next president in June. Today is my birthday! And I don''t want to talk about


    business! Now I just want to have a family talk with Mr. Nichs."


    Nichs was stunned. Then he hurried to look at Emmeline, who was standing beside the wheelchair.


    Emmeline, who stood behind Stefan, looked tiny and weak as his shadow shed on her. While Stefan


    was looking at her.


    Nichs had been afraid during the past month. When he knew that his wife sent Emmeline to the


    ind, he had a serious quarrel with her. He had been worried if Emmeline would be exposed. Once


    Edison was pissed off, the whole Campbell Family would be stroke hard.


    However, it had been a month. Emmeline wasn''t sent back home. Meanwhile, he was invited to attend


    the birthday banquet of Edison.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Anayah had been begging him to mention about the inheritor of the president of Byrne Group during


    the banquet, besides, since Anayah would still marry Frank sooner orter, he deemed that Edison


    wouldn''t be mad even though he did so.


    What was more, since Emmeline had been still kept on the ind. He deemed that she should get


    along well with Stefan. So Nichs mustered up courage to mention about the candidate of the next


    president. However, he didn''t expect that Edison actually got mad.


    Nichs then looked at Stefan, who was sitting on his wheelchair idly, looking emotionless but


    mysterious. His dark eyes seemed to be glittering with coldness, making Nichs chilled.


    Though Stefan was a cripple on the wheelchair, he looked dominant just like a king. Emmeline was still


    standing behind him quietly.


    ''Emmeline, you look thinner!'' Nichs felt a bit sorry for her.


    "Mr. Nichs, ever since Anayah married Stefan, you haven''te to visit your daughter. Today it''s


    time for both of you to have a family talk." Edison squinted at Nichs with sharp eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Edison." Nichs then walked over to Emmeline.


    When he bypassed Stefan and looked at Emmeline, he could feel that Emmeline seemed to look at him


    like a stranger.


    He walked over and whispered to Emmeline, "Emmeline, let''s walk out for a talk."


    Then she nodded.


    All the other guests saw them walk out of the venue.


    "Mr. Edison, Miss Anayah is really a perfect match with Mr. Stefan!" Mr. Lee hurried to the front of


    Edison to say fawningly.


    "Yeah! Miss Anayah looks so pure and pretty. She really acted as a decent well-mannered debutante."


    "What a perfect match indeed!"


    Being surrounded by fawning words, Edison just smiled looking at Stefan.


    "Thank you, everyone. Today I would like to announce on behalf of my grandpa and the other board


    members that Frank and I will work for the Byrne Group on June."


    Stefan rolled his wheelchair to approach Edison. He raised his eyes with a meaningful smile while


    others were all looking at him with great surprise.


    "As you all know that there is something wrong with my legs, but fortunately, I keep my brain sane. I


    would like to do something for the group in case some of the gossipers would use me of gaining


    without paying. After all, I took the biggest proportion of shares."


    Then he looked around all the guests.


    "Mr. Stefan, why don''t you take a rest? It''s okay for Mr. Frank to deal with the work."


    "Yeah, rest is the most valuable for you. We believe that Mr. Frank will make the group better."


    When hearing that, he smiled mockingly, "Thank you for your concern. But I need no rest! I will formally


    work for the Byrne Group next month."


    As he just finished, all the other guests couldn''t help gasping for air. Only Frank was so stunned that he


    fixed his eyes on the wry smile of Stefan. Suddenly, he trembled all over out of anger.


    ''You areing back to fight me, right! You areing for the position of the next president!''


    Stefan simply ignored Frank, the mind of whom was filled with mixed feelings. He then went over


    beside Edison and smiled, "Grandpa, don''t doubt about it. I am really willing to work for the Byrne


    Group. After all, it''s your painstaking effort of your whole life. As your grandson, I don''t want to gain


    without paying."


    Looking into his firm eyes, Edison could tell that Stefan was serious. He patted on his shoulder gently


    and smiled with surprise, "Really? You areing back to work for the group?"


    "Yes, I am back. Grandpa, sorry for making you worried about me all these years. No matter what


    happened, I am willing to work for the Byrne Group!" Stefan reached out his hand to hold his grandpa''s.


    Edison also held his hand tight, "Great! I am d that you will be back! Great!"


    Frank strode forward immediately, "Stefan, why don''t you stay on the ind to enjoy your time? Let me


    handle this. Grandpa, don''t worry. I will definitely make the Byrne Group greater and better! I won''t


    waste your honor!"


    However, Edison still ignored him as if he didn''t even catch his words. He only held the hands of Stefan


    and simply ignored those board members around. Then he pushed Stefan''s wheelchair and turned


    around, "Stefan, let''s go! Since you are back, I will make Chand Well your assistant! I will tell him to


    notice you something about the group in advance."

 Chapter 35 You Wanna Live Apart from Me?

    Chapter 35 You Wanna Live Apart from Me?


    While everyone was looking at them with great surprise, Edison pushed Stefan into the elevator,


    "Chand!"


    "Here I am, sir!"


    Chand, who was wearing a ck suit, walked over with a smile.


    "From now on, you work for Stefan as his assistant. And tell him something about the group!"


    "Yes, sir!" Chand answered and then smiled at Stefan, "Master Stefan, my name is Chand Well. Just


    call me Chand."


    Stefan nodded. The three of them walked into the elevator and went upstairs.


    While the other guests were all standing still, looking stunned.


    As Stefan announced that he would be back to work for the Byrne Group, Edison was really thrilled. He


    even made his own assistant Stefan''s. Undoubtedly, Edison not only cared much about Stefan, but also


    had high expectation for him.


    When seeing that, Frank clenched his fists hard. His eyes turned to be bloodshot, ''Fine! Grandpa, not


    only did you allow him to be back, but also gave away your assistant!''


    Obviously, Edison preferred Stefan to Frank.


    Frank let out a sneer. He would like to see how his crippled brother was going to fight against him in the


    group! Even if he managed to work hard, Frank would still conspire to force him out.


    While the others were looking at Frank with confusion, he just nodded, "Guys, enjoy yourself! I need to


    deal with some other business."


    As he reached the yard outside, he raised his eyes to stare at the study, looking vicious.


    Under the grape trellis outside the vi, both Emmeline and Nichs were standing there. Nichs


    looked around and then hurried to her side and grabbed her shoulders, "Emmeline, are you okay? I am


    so sorry! Are you good living on the ind? Did Stefan force you?"


    Emmeline raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were blurred with tears, "Dad, I am fine. But


    they all know the truth that I am not Anayah! Dad, please don''t lie to Grandpa Edison! Tell him the


    truth!"


    "What? They all know the truth? Did they retaliate against you?" Nichs looked at her with his eyes


    wide opened.


    Emmeline nodded, "Dad, I know I was wrong to marry Stefan as the substitute of Anayah. They have


    the right to punish me. After all, I am the fake one. Dad, I just hope that you can confess in front of


    Grandpa Edison. Perhaps he would forgive us then as Anayah would still marry Frank sooner orter."


    "Emmeline, you are right. I will talk to Mr. Edison. After Anayah marries Frank, we will still be united like


    a family. But Emmeline, sorry to you make you suffer!" Nichs said with great guilt.


    Emmeline shook her head, "Dad, I am good. I could feel that Stefan is a good man. Though he is a bit


    weird, he is a man with kind nature. When he knew the truth, he didn''t punish me. Instead, he helped to


    protect me and kept it a secret for me. I will take care of him till he stands up again."


    Nichs looked into her firm eyes. He seemed to feel that his little daughter grew up.


    "Okay, Emmeline, I will go to confess in front of Mr. Edison. After all, it''s our fault. No matter what kind


    of request they will mention, we will ept it."


    After saying that, Nichs turned around and entered the mansion. While Ciara, who hid herself beside


    to eavesdrop, smiled mockingly, ''Nichs Campbell! What a n! If it weren''t for the fact that Frank


    loved Anayah, we would have uprooted your family!''


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Nichs was about to knocked the door of the study, the voice of Edison sounded, "Stefan, if


    you are willing to work for the group, I will get everything prepared! Besides, I will announce in the


    board meeting next month to all that you will be the next president!"


    When hearing that, Nichs was stunned, ''He wants to make Stefan the next president?''


    "Grandpa, I have juste back. I don''t want to be the president so soon! Besides, Frank should take


    the position."


    "Don''t talk about him! I know what he was thinking!" Edison roared.


    Nichs immediately stepped back to go downstairs.


    He knew that it would only made things worse if he chose to confess now.


    When the night fell, Stefan left the Byrne Mansion with Emmeline.


    When he left, Edison said to him, "Stefan, even if you want to protect the girl, I won''t agree on your


    marriage! I need Nichs to pay the price this time!"


    Stefan frowned, "Grandpa, just let me deal with it! Leave it alone, okay? I know what to do. Just take


    care of yourself. Don''t get yourself worried."


    As Stefan was the only grandson Edison cared about the most, he would do whatever he asked for.


    Though Edison was still mad, he decided to put it down first as Stefan promised to be back to work for


    the group again.


    He believed his grandson. Since he asked for dealing with it on his own, he would just let him do as he


    wished. Edison then looked at Emmeline, who remained to be cautious. He still kept silent.


    When Stefan and Emmeline reached the vi on the ind, it was 9:00 PM. Emmeline sent him back


    into the bedroom and then she was about to go back to hers and took a bath then.


    "Where are you going?" as she just reached out of the door, Stefan stopped her.


    "Just take a bath and go to bed. Time to sleep. I know you are tired as well."


    Emmeline looked at him, who was sitting on the wheelchair beside the bed with his back on her.


    "Are you going to sleep in different room?" Stefan deemed that they should bath and sleep together


    since yesterday on.


    However, he didn''t expect that Emmeline still chose to sleep in different room tonight.


    Emmeline hurried to walk over, "Thank you for what you have done in the Byrne Mansion. Now since


    we are back here, I''d better sleep in my own room."


    "Are you sure you don''t sleep together with me?" Stefan turned around and stared at her.


    Emmeline was a bit stunned. It suddenly reminded her of the fact that he actually vited her that


    night. And she didn''t even settle scores with him yet.


    She red at him, "Stefan, though you helped to bail me out in front of your grandpa, what you did that


    night really made me suffer! I won''t forgive you! Why did you do that to me?"


    Her eyes were blurred with tears. He didn''t even confess to be the culprit untilst night.


    Stefan went over to her side and reached out his hand to grab her arm. However, Emmeline took a


    step back immediately.


    Stefan frowned, "Come over here!" He wouldn''t exin to her unless she sat on his legs.


    "No!"


    Emmeline turned around, crying.


    "You have only three seconds left! Come over to my side! I will exin!" Stefan looked at her, who was


    about to leave again.


    However, Emmeline still chose to step out of the room.


    "If you want your dad to be eliminated, I can leave now!" his deep voice sounded cold. Then Stefan


    went back into his room.


    When hearing that, Emmeline froze on spot.


    She turned around and clenched her fists hard. She knew that he would still threaten her at the cost of


    her dad.


    She closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Stefan had already entered the bathroom.


    She gritted and followed inside. She grabbed to stop him, who was about to strip himself off, "You can


    do nothing but to threaten me and be mad at me? You jerk!"


    She wanted to cry out. However, she tried hard to hold back her tears that had welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 36 Argue with Him

    Chapter 36 Argue with Him


    Stefan raised his head to look at her pale face. Then he grabbed her wrist and dragged her forward.


    Emmeline soony down on his legs. Then he hugged her tight in his arms and pinched her jaw to kiss


    her.


    "Put me down!" she tried to push him away with her weak hands.


    But Stefan still remained unmoved. He fixed his heated eyes on her blushed face, "You looked blushed,


    huh?"


    "Do you feel good on the bedst night?"


    "Just get used to it. We are couple."


    ''Hell no!'' she screamed in her heart. She was aware that she was only a substitute of Anayah. She was


    not even recognized as his wife. Nor did she want him to be her husband.


    "I am not your wife! Stefan Byrne, don''t threaten me again! When your legs recover, I will leave!" she


    knew herself that she would still leave one day.


    Stefan suddenly raised his head and stared at her with his dark eyes, "You are not my wife? But we


    have been doing what amon couple should do!"


    He couldn''t believe that she still wanted to leave.


    "You vited me that night and what happened on the bedst night was because you need to make


    your grandpa believe that we looked like a couple! Stefan Byrne, I am here just to take care of you!


    Since you know that I am not Anayah, why don''t you let me go?"


    She knew herself that she would leave one day. So she would rather be cold to him in case she would


    be captured both physically and mentally.


    When hearing that, Stefan looked livid. He then let go of his grip. He looked cold again, "Do you think


    that you can be safe even if I let you go? Do you think that grandpa will never retaliate against your


    family?"


    He stared at her little face. He looked so cold that he seemed to be about to strangle her the next


    second. When hearing that, Emmeline couldn''t help feeling frightened, "Stefan, I know that you feel


    aggrieved as I am only a substitute of Anayah. But please, as I have been taking care of you, don''t


    retaliate against my father! You have promised to me before!"


    Her eyes turned to be bloodshot while she was begging.


    "If you want your dad to be safe, it depends on you. You have been wishing to leave here. And I would


    only be left alone. There will be no one by my side even if a substitute! So do you want me to still be


    kind in that situation?" Stefan was wondering if Emmeline still hated him as he was just a cripple. So


    she was so eager to leave.


    At the thought of that, Stefan grabbed her arm even harder. Emmeline struggled a bit and looked into


    his eyes firmly, "So do you still want to stay with a girl you don''t love at all for the rest of your life? I


    know that you wanted to marry Anayah just to embarrass Frank. But you were risking your marriage! I


    promise to take care of you and stay by your side till you can stand up again."


    She stood up and filled the bathtub with water. Then she helped to strip him off and turned around to


    leave.


    Stefan just looked at her while she was doing all these. Then she left and closed the door. When


    hearing that she said she would stay to take care of him until he could stand up again, he stood up and


    got himself into the bathtub, pondering while bathing in tepid water.


    He was wondering if he should change his n as he didn''t want to stand up again so soon.


    Emmeline got into his bedroom the next morning to massage his legs. Stefan looked at her


    emotionless face and said, "Get yourself prepared. Let''s go to France to meet a doctor tomorrow."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline looked at him, "Am I going with you?"


    "Of course, now you are my wife. Besides, you are my carer who helps to recover my legs. Of course


    you have to go with me!"


    "Okay."


    Emmeline didn''t say anything else.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Yes, I do." For her, she would like to go to France as she could stay away from the city for the time


    being.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "Can you feel your legs? So you want to see the doctor


    for check?"


    Stefan was sullen, ''I know what you are thinking! You just want to leave as soon as I recover, right?''


    Seeing his sullen face, Emmeline knew that he might still not feel his legs. So she kept on massaging


    gently.


    "Okay, fine. I am sure you will recover one day."


    She raised her blue eyes to look at his handsome face. She couldn''t help wondering what if he could


    stand up again. He looked so charming. If his legs recovered, he would definitely be a Prince Charming


    to all girls! That should make him quite happy.


    "You want me to stand up again?" he stared at her blue eyes.


    "Of course, if you can, I will be happy." She smiled warmly.


    Stefan looked more tender. He held her hands to let her stand up, "If my legs recover, you will leave,


    right?"


    Staring at him, Emmeline felt a bit sad. If he stood up again, he wouldn''t need her anymore. By then,


    he would have a lot of admirers and also his beloved one to stay by his side. Of course she could no


    longer stay with him.


    "If you want me to stay, I will stay. If not, I will leave." She said softly. She knew that he wouldn''t need


    her if the day came.


    Stefan looked soft and made her sit on his legs again. He reached out his hand to stroke her long hairs,


    "I won''t let you leave. Remember, don''t say that you will leave me next time! Besides, you are my wife.


    And you will forever be!"


    After saying that, he stared at her, who still looked nk. Then he kissed on her lips again.


    He touched her lips with his gently. Noticing that she didn''t struggle to refuse this time, he immediately


    kissed on her. He loved to kiss her as her lips tasted sweet.

 Chapter 37 Head to France

    Chapter 37 Head to France


    He kept gasping for air fiercely while his warm breath fell on her face.


    Emmeline was surprised. Then she hurried to push him away, "NO! It''s still daytime! Besides, I am not


    your wife." Mixed feelings surged up in her mind.


    She was really afraid if he would get mad again. But she didn''t want to get to close to him as Anayah


    was still recognized as his legitimate wife. So she didn''t deem herself that she should do something


    what a wife should do.


    If she did that, it would only render her humble and abject.


    Stefan stared at her while gasping, "You are my wife! You have slept together! Don''t ever say that


    again!"


    "If you dare to repeat the same words, just wait for my punishment!" Then he kissed on her lips again.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Just stay with me and be my wife! Let me handle the rest!" he whispered.


    His deep voice sounded hoarse but sexy.


    Before Emmeline could react, she felt herself being held up and then she was thrown onto the bed.


    Soon, Stefan pinned her down.


    He stared at her infatuatedly while his breath fell on her ears. His eyes seemed to be burning with


    desire.


    His eyes looked so heated that it almost burned her body. She tried to push him off the bed. But Stefan


    grabbed her hand, looking annoyed, "Don''t do that. Just let me hug you for a while."


    "You are so heavy!"


    Her legs were rendered numb because of his weight.


    "But why don''t you say that in the bathroom just now? Huh?"


    Stefan dissolved intoughter when seeing her being shy to look at him. Then he got himself onto the


    wheelchair again and went into the bathroom.


    When Stefan walked out again, Emmeline had already put on the clothes and fled away.


    He went out of his room and bypassed hers. Then he heard the water sounding as she was taking a


    shower. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Paul went upstairs to notice them for dinner. When he saw the smiling face of Stefan, he was quite


    surprised.


    He had been serving as Stefan''s butler for years. But he had never seen him smile before. However,


    today he could tell that Stefan smiled happily from the bottom of his heart. He actually smiled!


    While Emmeline was focusing on her food, Stefan suddenly picked up a shrimp for her. She raised her


    head and saw the warm eyes of Stefan, "Honey, just take as much as you want. You look thinner


    recently because you have been taking care of me."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline looked around and noticed that some servants were tittering. She nced at him awkwardly


    and then continued with her own food.


    But after a while, he put a chicken wing in her bowl.


    Emmeline still continued with her food. As she just finished the chicken wing, Stefan put a piece of fish


    in her bowl again. She immediately looked at him, frowning.


    But Stefan simply ignored her gaze and continued to eat.


    So she finished the fish soon. When noticing that Stefan was about to pick up more food for her, she


    immediately put down the table ware, "I finish. Just enjoy yourself."


    She stood up and sat on the sofa in the parlor. Then she turned on the TV.


    When seeing that, Stefan shook his head with a smile and then finished the food he picked up for her.


    Emmeline started to pack up her luggage and was about to head to France with Stefan the next day.


    While she was still packing up her belongs, Stefan entered her room.


    "Just get some necessities. We can buy some when we get there." Stefan frowned while seeing that


    she kept putting things into the suitcase.


    "It''s convenient to take them from home. Besides, I don''t want to cost much. You still need to spend


    money for your physical checkup."


    Of course, she wanted to save some money for him.


    Stefan looked at her with tender eyes, "It''s okay. I am rich enough to suffice both of us."


    Emmeline didn''t reply. But she just took fewer clothes.


    In the afternoon, Stefan, Emmeline and Paul had all been abroad the flight to France. They reached


    France at 12:00 PM.


    As soon as they got off the ne, a car went over, "Stefan, what a long journey, right?"


    It was Arthur who came to pick them up while his white Lamborghini was parked outside the airport.


    Arthur smiled while looking at Emmeline.


    "Hello, Miss Campbell." He reached out his hand.


    Emmeline smiled and was about to shake hands with him. But Stefan suddenly stopped her.


    He pped away Arthur''s hand and said, "You should call her Mrs. Stefan."


    Arthur couldn''t helpughing, "Come on, Stefan! I just met Miss Campbell. It''smon for us to go


    through some social formalities. Why are you so hostile?"


    Stefan simply ignore him and went over to the car while taking her hands.


    As he reached the side of the car, he supported himself up with both hands and hopped into the car.


    Emmeline then sat beside him. Stefan looked at her face and reached out his hand to stroke her hairs.


    He looked so soft and tender while doing that. When seeing that, Arthur, who was driving, couldn''t help


    smiling, "Stefan,e on! I am still single!"


    Emmeline was rendered blushed when hearing that. She immediately got herself away from Stefan.


    But Stefan held her hand and red at Arthur.


    Arthur couldn''t helpughing, "Miss Campbell, Stefan really cares about you!"


    Noticing that Arthur was looking at her from the rear mirror, Emmeline smiled, "Mr. Arthur, my name is


    Emmeline Campbell. You can just call me Emmeline. Thank you for picking us up at midnight."


    "Oh, Emmeline." Arthur stared at her with his glowing eyes. Emmeline immediately lowered her


    head.

 Chapter 38 A Midnight Meeting

    Chapter 38 A Midnight Meeting


    Stefan looked livid. Then he held her hand tight, "Leave him alone! Honey, that''s his job. Are you


    hungry now?"


    Emmeline shook her head, "No. Are we going to the hotel?"


    "No. I have lived here for a period of time when I went here to cure my legs. So I have a house here."


    Stefan held her hand.


    Soon, the car reached beside a nice house.


    The house looked just like a castle in the front. Under the moonlight, Emmeline could see the white wall


    on its surface and a gilt gate, on the yard of which there were parked two Rolls-Royce Phantoms.


    Stefan got off the car and got himself onto the wheelchair. He pushed the door opened. The decoration


    was brand new and all furniture was well organized.


    After putting away the luggage, Paul went to the kitchen to cook some food. Arthur was about to leave,


    "Stefan, just have a nice sleep. I will be here to have lunch tomorrow."


    Stefan nced at him, "Have you been starving yourself? Why do youe for meals as soon as I


    arrive?"


    Arthur was speechless, ''What a stingy guy! It was I who picked you up!''


    Seeing that Emmeline was taking the luggage herself to go upstairs, he walked over to Stefan, "This


    girl is much better than Anayah. Stefan, what a treasure for you!"


    "She is my wife!" Stefan squinted at him.


    "Hey, Stefan, don''t forget that you brought her here! You can''t always keep her in the dark, right? Are


    you sure she won''t betray you? Besides, the name of your wife in your marriage certificate is Anayah


    Campbell." Arthur looked at him while holding a key.


    Stefan looked sullen and frowned, "I will handle all these."


    As Arthur just left, Emmeline went downstairs and saw Stefan sitting on the couch, silent. Then she


    walked over, "Did Mr. Arthur leave?"


    "Yes. His name is Arthur Roberts. The manager of the branch in France." Stefan replied casually.


    "I know. He is your best friend, right? I still remember that you tell me both Jaiden and Asher are also


    your best friends. All of you stay together like brothers." Then she sat beside him.


    "Stefan, don''t be pessimistic. Your legs will recover. Besides, you have so many friends. They all hope


    that you can stand up again. When will we meet the doctor?"


    She deemed herself that if his legs recovered, her work would be done.


    Stefan still remained silent. He just stared at her. He could tell that she really cared about him from the


    bottom of her heart. He just fixed his eyes on her tiny pretty face.


    ''Honey, don''t betray me. Just stay with me. I will give you a nice life and all my love!''


    After taking some food, they went upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    When Emmeline got up the next morning, Stefan took her to have a house tour around. As they


    entered the study, Emmeline saw a lot ofic pictures there. She walked over with great surprise,


    "Did you draw all these? So beautiful!"


    Stefan walked over, "Yes. I drew these to kill time when I stayed here to cure my legs. You like them?"


    Emmeline nodded, "Yes, you are so good at drawing! I major in design but I love drawing. I have ever


    attended a drawingpetition in the campus and I won a prize."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She still remembered she draw a painting named The Green Beauty when she went hiking with Agnes


    and Antonio. The painting was about a little blossom growing on a rock on a mountain.


    When Antonio took her painting topete in a show held in campus, then she happened to win a


    third prize, which made her quite happy.


    Antonio looked at her with infatuation, "Emmeline, when we go to America, I can make you major in


    painting for further study. I know you may be more interested in painting."


    At the thought of that, Emmeline felt like crying.


    Seeing that she looked sad while holding his painting, Stefan could tell that it might remind her of her


    sad story in the past.


    He walked over and took away the painting, "What are you thinking?"


    Emmeline collected herself and smiled bitterly, "Nothing."


    Stefan frowned, "Just tell me the truth. Remember, you are my wife. You have been recognized as Mrs.


    Stefan. Just stay by my side. You can do whatever you want. I can meet all your needs."


    He held her cold hands and stroked her.


    His eyes still looked dark and mysterious like the night sky. Emmeline stared at him nkly. She was


    wondering if she should believe him. After staying together for so long, she could tell that he was no


    longer cold as before, but he still remained to be a weird-tempered guy.


    Though Anayah was his legitimate wife, it was Emmeline who had been living with him. She knew


    herself that her identity seemed to be quite awkward, but she had to rely on him to sustain her own life.


    She moved her lips and was about to utter. But she still held it back.


    When seeing that, Stefan looked sullen. Obviously, she still didn''t want to confess everything about


    herself. He could tell that this girl still needed to feel a sense of security. Since then, he decided to


    figure out a way to make her totally rely on him.


    Emmeline had been staying in the study to paint at night.


    Stefan entered at 11:00 PM. When seeing her still painting attentively, he felt softhearted.


    He went over to her side and saw that she was painting a house. It was exactly the one they lived in at


    this moment!


    He didn''t expect that she actually kept the contour of the house in her mind just in her first day of


    arrival. And her painting looked real. Stefan stared at the painting and said, "Nice painting! Time to


    sleep."


    "Okay." Emmeline stood up and put away the paintbrush. She was also satisfied with her own painting.


    After shower, Emmeline soon fell into sleep as she felt tired. Stefan pushed the door opened and


    looked at her. Then he closed the door and went downstairs to leave the house.


    The ML Group was apany located at the southern part of Lille, the owner of which was Stefan. The


    group mainly engaged in real estate, entertainment and fashion industry.


    Stefan founded this group five years ago. Then he made Arthur the manager.


    Three years ago, Stefan went to France to cure his legs. When he could stand up again at that time,


    the ML Group had turned to be one of the Fortune 500panies.


    He reached the 36th floor and then the door was opened. All staffs were lining up to receive his arrival.


    Stefan was wearing a ck shirt, green overcoat and ck suit pants, which highlighted his slender


    legs.


    His eyes looked sharp. He pushed the door opened to stride inside as if he were the king of the world.


    "Nice to see you again, Master Stefan!" all staffs bowed to greet him.


    Arthur smiled at him, "Stefan, we have been waiting for you till midnight! And you finally got yourself


    away from your loving wife, right? Unfortunately, the rest of us here are all single still!"


    Stefan nced at him, "Are you sure you want a girl? I can find you one if you don''t mind that."


    Arthur was stunned and then kept waving his hand to refuse, "Just kidding! I don''t want any girl!" Of


    course, he wanted no girl except for a specific one. However, that girl he wanted had disappeared in


    his life for three years.


    The meeting didn''t end until 3:00 AM. When all lights on the street were off and there was no


    pedestrian wandering around, Stefan finally dismissed the meeting. There would be a great war next


    month.


    So he had to be more cautious.

 Chapter 39 Physical Check

    Chapter 39 Physical Check


    When he returned to the house, it was about dawn. Seeing that Stefan entered, Paul hurried to stand


    up, "Master Stefan, do you need some food?"


    Though he had stayed up for a whole night, feeling tried, he wasn''t hungry. Then he said, "Notice


    Archer that I will go to check my legs at 9:00 AM with my wife. And remember to tell him what he


    should say to my wife."


    "Yes, sir."


    Stefan walked into the bedroom and saw Emmeline sleeping soundly still. He took off his coat andy


    on the bed. Then he hugged her tight and slept.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, she noticed herself that she was hugged tight into his arms.


    Her face blushed all of a sudden.


    She clearly remembered that they should sleep in different roomsst night. Why did he get to her bed


    on his own?


    She smiled and got herself off his hug. Then she went into the bathroom.


    Stefan was still in deep sleep. However, he felt quite uneasy as he couldn''t feel her soft body.


    He reached out his hand but he grabbed nothing. He couldn''t help frowning, "Honey¡­"


    His voice sounded hoarse.


    Emmeline immediately got out of the bathroom and whispered to him, "Just sleep for a little longer. I


    will cook you breakfast."


    When hearing that, he seemed to smile, "Okay."


    As he fell into sleep again, Emmeline got herself changed and went downstairs. Paul was making


    breakfast. When seeing her, he hurried forward, "Mrs. Stefan, I didn''t expect you to get up so early. I


    will get the breakfast ready soon."


    Emmeline walked over, "Let me do that. Just go to buy some fresh vegetable and fruits."


    Paul nodded, "Okay."


    Emmeline then cooked some porridge and fried some eggs. Besides that, she got some sandwiches


    and toasts and some other snacks.


    She had always cooked when she lived in the Campbell mansion before she went to college. So she


    could serve like a servant and made delicious dishes.


    When Paul went back from the market, Emmeline had already finished the breakfast. Then she was


    about to go upstairs to wake Stefan up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When seeing all those dishes on the table, Paul almost dropped his jaw, "Mrs. Stefan, you are a very


    good cook! I am sure Master Stefan would be quite happy."


    "Really? But it''s just some routines for me." Emmeline smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that a girl born in a rich family like you could be so good at cooking. So incredible."


    From his perspective, a girl like her should be spoiled and left all the works for her servants.


    "Master Stefan has an appointment with Doctor Archer at 9:00 AM. So he should get up now. Mrs.


    Stefan, I will go to wake him up." Paul smiled and was about to go upstairs.


    Emmeline walked over, "Let me wake him up. Please bring all the food on the table."


    "Okay!"


    Emmeline pushed the door opened gently. Stefan was still sleeping soundly. She was wondering why


    he slept for so long. Did he stay up for the whole night?


    She walked over andy beside his pillow to look at his sleeping face. He was breathing smoothly. His


    eyshes were so long that they even overtook some girls''. He kept his lips pressed while sleeping.


    There were dark circles under his eyelids. She could tell that he must have stayed up often.


    Stefan seemed to feel that someone''s breath was falling on his face. It smelt so familiar and


    intoxicating.


    He opened his eyes slowly and saw her delicate face being so close to him. Her big eyes were blue


    and pure still.


    When seeing that he woke up, Emmeline was a bit surprised.


    "Stefan, time to get up for breakfast. You need to see the doctor then." She hurried to stand up.


    However, Stefan grabbed her fair arm and dragged her down onto the bed.


    Emmeline was stunned. She tried to get up again but Stefan pinned down half of her body.


    Emmeline blushed and she hurried to turn her head aside. Then she got up to run out of the bedroom.


    Stefan lowered his head and noticed himself that he actually had a hard-on.


    He sighed and then got into the bathroom with his wheelchair.


    When Stefan went downstairs, he looked quite surprised as he saw all those dishes.


    "Honey, did you make all these?"


    "Of course."


    He took a sandwich and bit it. Then he picked up some snacks with chopsticks, "So delicious! Honey, I


    didn''t expect that you were so good at cooking!"


    "It''s quite simple. I am d that you like it." Emmeline smiled while raising her chin happily.


    Seeing her proud face, Stefan couldn''t help smiling.


    Stefan ate a lot of food during breakfast. It took him quite a while to finish.


    Paul smiled. He was quite happy to see that Stefan ate a lot. He could finally feel relieved.


    After breakfast, Stefan went to see Doctor Archer with her.


    Doctor Archer was a middle-age man in his forties. When he saw that a girl was pushing Stefan''s


    wheelchair to walk towards him, he couldn''t help smiling.


    However, when he recalled that Stefan had warned him of something, his smiled soon faded away,


    "Stefan, wee!"


    "Well, Doctor Archer, I am here to check my legs. I would like to see when I can stand up again."


    Stefan said casually.


    Doctor Archer took over his wheelchair and pushed him into a checking room. Half an hourter, they


    came out.


    Emmeline hurried to walk over, "Doctor Archer, how about his legs?"


    Archer smiled, "If he can stay happy and continue to conduct rehabilitation training, I am sure he could


    stand up again soon."


    "Really?" Emmeline grabbed his arm, feeling thrilled, "You mean he can stand up soon?"


    Thinking of the fact that Stefan would be back to the Byrne Group next month, Archer nodded, "Mrs.


    Stefan, take it easy. His legs turn to be better. If he wants to stand up again, he will recover soon."


    He smiled while looking at this pure and beautiful girl, wondering, ''Stefan, how lucky you are!''


    Stefan frowned when seeing that Emmeline still grabbed Archer''s hand, "Well, honey, time to go. We


    need more rehabilitation trainings."


    "Okay." Then Emmeline pushed Stefan out of the hospital while Archer was gazing at them with a


    smile.

 Chapter 40 Attacked in the Hospital

    Chapter 40 Attacked in the Hospital


    At this moment, Stefan''s phone rang. He took it out and noticed that Doctor Archer sent him a


    message.


    Stefan clicked to have a look, ''Stefan, congrattion! You have a nice wife!''


    Stefan couldn''t help smiling.


    Emmeline was pushing him forward, feeling quite happy to know that Stefan could stand up again


    soon.


    Paul was following them behind.


    When they just reached the gate of the hospital, Paul hurried to drive the car. Then Emmeline and


    Stefan were waiting at the gate.


    Suddenly, Stefan seemed to feel that someone was aiming at him with a gun from the bush beside the


    hospital. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded. A bullet came straight towards his head.


    However, Emmeline was standing in the front. Stefan hurried to hold her up and rolled his wheelchair


    forward.


    The hitman behind the bush shot again. Stefan had already reached a flower bed beside the gate to


    take cover of themselves.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Stefan checked through her body nervously.


    "I am fine! Stefan, who did that? Who wants to kill us?" Her heart almost skipped a beat out of


    nervousness.


    "Don''t be afraid. We will be safe. Just squat down and don''t move!" he tried to press her down.


    However, more gunshots sounded again. All bullets hit on the flower bed, while one of which happened


    to hit his arm. Suddenly, he started to bleed.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline hurried to stand up, "Stefan, you get hurt!"


    At this moment, Paul was fighting back with his gun.


    Endless scream sounded in the hospital. Stefan hurried to hold her up onto his legs, "Honey, keep your


    head down and curl up in my arms."


    "But your legs¡­"


    Before she could finish, she felt that his wheelchair seemed to be galloping.


    Emmeline curled up in his arms. She could still hear the gunshots. She closed her eyes. Suddenly, she


    heard him whining.


    She immediately raised her head and saw that blood started to stream down from his shoulder.


    She couldn''t help screaming, "Stefan, you got shot! Put me down!"


    Emmeline was aware that she could run away herself. However, it would be impossible for both of them


    to run away safely as Stefan still had to keep himself on the wheelchair.


    Stefan still kept silent. He held her tight and went towards the parking lot. When his wheelchair bumped


    onto the car, the door was opened.


    Stefan threw her into the car, "Don''t'' get out!"


    "What about you?" then she saw that Stefan rolled his wheelchair to the right and took out a gun to


    shoot. Soon, two hitmen fell down on the ground.


    Paul hurried to open the door, "Master Stefan, get into the car!"


    Stefan hurried to approach and hopped into the car with both hands. Then a few bullets happened to


    hit the door.


    Paul closed the door and went out of the hospital.


    Blood still streamed down his shoulder continuously. Paul looked at him nervously, "Master Stefan, we


    should go to the hospital."


    "It will only kill us!" he was aware that there were still a group of hitmen expecting him there.


    Emmeline saw the blood on his shoulder. She kept crying. Then she took off her coat and covered his


    shoulder tight.


    "Let''s go to another hospital. The bullet stuck inside!" she had never encountered such a dangerous


    moment in her life. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at his face.


    Stefan felt softhearted when seeing her crying face, "I am fine. Paul can deal with it. It''s dangerous to


    stay in the hospital."


    Emmeline nodded, crying still. She pressed his shoulder hard. Her white coat had been stained by


    blood all over. The car rushed forward on the road like an arrow.


    Ten minutester, they finally reached the house. As soon as Paul parked the car, he supported Stefan


    into the study and closed the door.


    Emmeline wanted to get in, but Paul refused, "Mrs. Stefan, we need a surgery to get the bullet off his


    body. You can''t get in."


    Emmeline could only move her hand off the door. She felt a bang of pain in her heart when seeing the


    blood stain all over her body.


    At this moment, another car sounded outside the house. It was Doctor Archer and Arthur.


    They hurried to enter and Emmeline stood up immediately, "Doctor Archer, Stefan got shot! He is now


    in the study."


    Emmeline walked over to pat on her shoulder, "He will be fine. I am going in right now." Then Arthur


    and Doctor Archer pushed the door opened and entered the study.


    Emmeline sat on the sofa alone. She felt like trapped in a nightmare.


    She walked upstairs slowly and opened the door of the bedroom. She went into the bathroom to take


    off her clothes stained by blood. She turned on the shower head to clean herself. After getting herself


    changed, she took some clothes of Stefan and went downstairs.


    She sat on the sofa while fixing her eyes on the door of the study. She had never been so powerless. It


    was Stefan who tried his best to protect her during the attack. If it weren''t because of her, Stefan


    wouldn''t have got shot. He couldn''t move faster as he needed to carry her forward.


    She couldn''t believe that she, a girl sound in wind and limb, was actually protected by a cripple. She


    could tell that he did his best to protect her out of his nature. Except for Antonio, no one had ever been


    so caring about her in her life.


    Half an hourter, the door was opened. Emmeline hurried to walk over, "How about him?"


    Paul and Arthur came out and smiled at this anxious-looking girl, "He is fine. We got the bullet out.


    Emmeline, you can get in to clean his body and get him changed."


    Emmeline hurried to enter. She saw Doctor Archer was giving an injection for Stefan. While he was


    lying on the bed in the study, looking pale.


    He seemed to feel that Emmeline was approaching, he opened his eyes and saw her sad face. He tried


    to smile, "Honey, don''t worry. I am fine."


    Tears welled up in her eyes again, "Don''t y tough! You bled so much!" She took a towel to clean the


    blood on his arm.


    Doctor Archer smiled, "Mrs. Stefan, he is fine with his hard skin. Don''t worry."


    Emmeline looked at him, "Thank you, Doctor Archer."


    Doctor Archer just smiled, "Don''t mentioned it. I should be responsible for this as the attack happened


    in my hospital."


    After he left, Emmeline gently tucked Stefan in, "Do you still feel hurt?"


    Seeing that she looked sad while frowning, Stefan was rendered tenderhearted, "Honey, I am okay."


    Seeing his tired face, Emmeline said, "You wouldn''t get hurt if it weren''t because of me."


    Stefan smiled, "You are my wife. It''s my duty to protect you. You must be frightened, right?"


    Seeing his soft and good-looking face, Emmeline was rendered distracted. He got shot because of her.


    Now she owned him too much.


    Both Doctor Archer and Arthur soon left. When Emmeline walked out of the study, she saw there were


    a group of men in ck standing outside the house.


    Undoubtedly, they were the guards of Stefan.


    But she still failed to figure out who was the culprit.


    Half an hourter, she cooked some porridge and served it to Stefan.


    When she pushed the door opened, she saw Stefan sleeping soundly on the bed. He didn''t wake up


    because of the anesthetic.


    Emmeline gently put down the bowl of porridge on the table. She sat beside the bed to look at him. His


    face still looked attractive and domineering though he was sleeping.


    His face turned to be ruddy again while he was breathing smoothly. Emmeline fixed her eyes on the


    infusion bottle beside, feeling pain in her heart.

 Chapter 41 Let Me Kiss You

    Chapter 41 Let Me Kiss You


    Stefan didn''t wake up until afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he saw Emmeline reading book


    beside his bed.


    He smiled and felt quite rxed, "Honey¡­"


    Emmeline raised her head and saw him wake up. She immediately put aside the book and stood up,


    "You finally wake up! Are you hungry? Do you still feel hurt?"


    When seeing her caring eyes, Stefan reached out his hand to grab hers, "No, I don''t feel pain."


    Emmeline also reached out her own hand to hold his. Then she sat beside him and touched his


    forehead with another hand. She finally felt relieved when noticing that his body temperature returned


    to be normal.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I cooked some porridge for you. Let me serve you some." She fixed her watery eyes on him, which


    rendered him distracted.


    "Okay."


    Emmeline then gently took back her hand and stood up to walk out of the study.


    Stefan stared at her slender back. Mixed feelings surged up in his mind. Since his big brother passed


    away, he had been the most hated person in his family.


    No one had been so caring about him before. During the first year since his legs were crushed, his first


    love once came to his side to take care of him for half a year. However, he got an awful temper at that


    time.


    He got mad at her from time to time. When he headed to France half a yearter, the girl left.


    Since then, he had been quite hostile against all women as his mother had been disdaining him. He


    didn''t even feel any family affection from then on.


    However, Emmeline had been staying with him when he fell intoa. She had been taking care of


    him attentively. Of course, he was deeply moved.


    Emmeline took a bowl of porridge and sat beside the bed, "Can you eat it yourself?"


    Stefan was about to take the porridge himself. When hearing that, he immediately took back his hands,


    "No. I can''t hold it."


    "Let me feed you."


    ''Nice.'' He couldn''t help cheering in his mind.


    Emmeline supported him up and made him lean against the bed. Then she scooped a spoon of


    porridge and cooled it down with breath. Then she fed him.


    Stefan opened his mouth and took a bit, looking like a baby.


    Emmeline would always breathe to cool it down before feeding him. Her pink lips looked quite attractive


    while pouting to blow on the porridge.


    ''Damn!''


    Stefan didn''t have any chance to make out with her since he went back from the Byrne Mansion. Now


    he got hurt on his shoulder, which even curbed hisst chance.


    At the thought of that, he was a bit annoyed.


    So he turned his head aside to shift his gaze. Soon, a bowl of porridge was finished. Stefan licked his


    own lips. It tasted really good.


    Emmeline stood up, "You can''t eat much before you recover. Now it''s enough. You can''t eat more until


    night."


    Actually, he wanted her to feed him more.


    Emmeline took away the bowl. Then Stefan leaned on the bed and took out his phone. He dialed the


    number of Jaiden, "Did you figure out the culprit yesterday?"


    "Of course, who the hell do you think he would be besides Frank? And I heard that he had contacted a


    Mexican gang recently. He is preparing for the war next month. But it seems that he couldn''t wait


    anymore." Meanwhile, a female voice sounded while Jaiden was speaking.


    Stefan frowned, "I won''t be killed so easily. Besides, be aware! Don''t get infected by some venereal


    diseases." After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    When hearing that, Jaiden was stunned, ''What the hell? Are you cursing me?''


    Then he looked at the two women lying on his body, he couldn''t help shouting and pushed them away,


    "Get off me!"


    As soon as Stefan finished the call, Emmeline pushed the door opened, "Get yourself changed. Let me


    take you into the bedroom for sleep. I don''t think you can sleep well here."


    He saw that Emmeline was holding a suit of neat pajamas for him. Then he looked at the single bed he


    was now sitting on. It seemed that it was indeed too small to fit both of them.


    Then Emmeline helped to get him changed. She acted so gently that she tried to avoid touching his


    wound. Stefan kept his head down to look at her. He could see that sweat started to shed down her


    ruddy cheek.


    He tilted his head to kiss her cheek. Emmeline was stunned. She raised her head to look into his dark


    eyes. Her face blushed all of a sudden.


    "Honey,e over here." He reached out his unwounded hand to grab her arm.


    Emmeline approached as she didn''t want to touch his wound, "What happen?"


    Stefan immediately hugged her in his arms and pinched her jaw, "Let me kiss you."


    Her heart couldn''t help beating fiercely. But she didn''t dare to push him. So she closed her eyes to wait


    for his kiss.


    He touched her lips and took a gentle bite.


    Emmeline immediately opened her eyes to look at him, who was smiling.


    "Why did you close your eyes before I kissed you? Honey, do you love my kiss?" his smiled looked so


    ravishing. If it weren''t because of the fact that he got hurt, Emmeline would definitely break free from


    his hug and push him away. However, he got hurt because of her.


    As Emmeline was about to utter, Stefan suddenly gagged her with his lips. He sucked domineeringly


    but also gently. He let go of her jaw and then wrapped around her waist.


    Emmeline was so nervous that she had no idea what to do. She opened her mouth and his tongue


    immediately reached inside and then captured hers. They started to entangle with each other.


    His breath started to get stronger. Emmeline was feeble while sitting on his legs. She had nowhere to


    rest her hands so she grabbed his pajamas hard.


    The kiss didn''t stop until ten minutester. Then Stefan let go of her. Seeing her blushed face, Stefan


    couldn''t helpughing, "Good girl! I love it!"


    Emmeline hurried to step back. She then supported him onto the wheelchair and pushed him towards


    the bedroom.


    The bedroom was located at second floor. On their way there, Emmeline kept her head down to avoid


    seeing his face. Her heart almost jumped off her body out of nervousness. She had to admit herself


    that she was really intoxicated with his kiss.


    He made her feel exceedingly rxed and relieved not because of infatuation. Instead, it was out of


    instinct, which prompted her to chase after something nice.


    She didn''t push him away not only because of his charming face, but also because of the fact that he


    saved her and got hurt.


    Stefany on the bed in the bedroom and saw her flee away immediately. He couldn''t help smiling


    happily as if he didn''t even get shot on his shoulder.


    As Emmeline walked out, Paul entered the house.


    Seeing her blushed face, Paul walked over, "Mrs. Stefan, what happened? Did Master Stefan wake


    up?"


    "Yes. He is fine. He also ate a bowl of porridge."


    Paul nodded, "Ever since Master Stefan turned to be disabled, he was always under unexpected


    attack. Master Stefan is actually a kind man! Why did they still want to kill him?"


    Emmeline looked at him, "Did you find up the culprit? Why?"


    Paul pondered for a while, "Perhaps those hitmen were hired by other members of the Byrne Family.


    Since Master Stefan has been healthy and he might be able to stand up again one day, they are afraid


    that he will be back to be the next president."


    When hearing that, Emmeline suddenly realized what he meant¡ªthe culprit should be Frank!


    She sat on the sofa, silent. Then she looked at the tree outside the window. She couldn''t believe that


    Frank could be so cruel that he actually wanted to kill his own brother even though he was a cripple.


    Nor did she expect that both Frank and Anayah could be the same¡ªvicious and exceedingly selfish!


    What a matched couple!


    Emmeline had been taking good care of Stefan in the following days. Stefan enjoyed everything offered


    by her. She helped him to take bath, to get him changed and to feed him. He acted like a spoiled kid


    under her attentive service.

 Chapter 42 Sleep with Me Tonight

    Chapter 42 Sleep with Me Tonight


    A weekter, Doctor Archer came to check his wound. Then he smiled, "Stefan, you seem to be quite


    happy to be a baby. Your wound is about to recover."


    Stefan looked at Emmeline, who stood beside him. He smiled.


    After Doctor Archer left, Stefan didn''t want to keep himself on the bed anymore. Seeing that Emmeline


    walked out, he sat up and got himself changed. Then he stood up to move his body. He had been lying


    on the bed for a week. He felt so bored.


    Soon, Emmeline walked in and saw him sitting on the wheelchair. She walked over, "Hey, you want to


    get up? Let me take you out for a walk."


    Emmeline pushed him to the yard. Stefan fixed his dark eyes on her while she put a nket to cover


    his legs. Then he held her hand. Emmeline squatted down beside his legs and raised her head to look


    at him.


    After staying together for a few months, he turned to be more and more tender. And he didn''t get mad


    at her anymore.


    "Honey, thank you for taking care of me during this period. I am happy. You can ask me for a request


    when we go back home a few dayster. If that''s something eptable for me, I will definitely agree."


    Stefan stared at her.


    He knew that Emmeline must have a wish in her mind. As long as she could stay with him, he would


    like to agree on every request of hers. He really loved to see her beautiful smiling face.


    She stared at his charming face, "You will agree on my request?"


    "Yes. If it''s eptable for me, I will agree."


    When hearing that, she could feel that her heart kept beating fiercely. She was wondering if she could


    request to go back to campus. However, she still hesitated as she had no idea if he would agree.


    "Tell me, honey. What do you want?" Stefan smiled at her.


    "I want to go back to campus!" Emmeline shouted out.


    Of course, that was the only request she had now.


    When hearing that, Stefan was surprised. He didn''t expect that she would mention it.


    He frowned, "You do want to go back to campus?"


    Seeing that his face seemed to change, Emmeline smiled, "Just kidding. Stefan, I can quit my study for


    the time being until your legs cover. When you can stand up again, I can go back to campus to finish


    my study. But not now."


    Stefan raised his head to look at her, who was wearing a white dress today. She looked wise and


    clever and her skin was still fair white.


    She stood with her back on the sun. It seemed that her hairs were gilt by the sunlight.


    Of course, she was still a college student who hadn''t finished her study. From Stefan''s perspective, he


    could tell that she loved painting and she might have a dream. However, she chose to marry him as the


    substitute for Anayah so as to pay back the favor of her family.


    Since she was his wife, of course he had to fulfill her dream.


    "Okay, I agree. You can go back to campus at the right time." His deep voice sounded.


    Emmeline looked at him with great surprise. She didn''t believe that he actually agreed. But he really


    did!


    "Really? You agree?" she squatted down and put her hands on his legs.


    Seeing her surprised face, he hurried to continue, "Of course. But you have to listen to me. When I am


    happy enough, I can make you back to the campus."


    "Okay, Stefan, don''t worry. I can do anything you want as long as I can go back to campus."


    Stefan saw her fair hands resting on his legs. Her hands always helped to bath him and sometimes


    even turned him on.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, "Well, we will go back home two dayster. So we need to go to bed early


    tonight." Actually, he had almost recovered. But he wanted her to take care of him longer.


    After dinner, Emmeline washed his body as usual. Then she went to the study to read books and paint.


    But today Stefan rolled his wheelchair into the study, "You have been only washing my body with towel


    for a whole week. I need to take a bath tonight."


    While he was speaking, she saw that he had stripped off his shirt.


    "But you can''t wet your wound!"


    "No! I feel awful for not having bath for so many days!"


    So Emmeline had to support him into the bathtub. Stefan noticed himself that he hadn''t strip off his


    pants. Then he looked at her, "Why don''t you strip me off before bathing?"


    Emmeline was blushed, "Well, you don''t need to." Actually, she really felt shy when only washing his


    body with towel. Not to mention that he wanted to strip off all his clothes.


    "But I need to bath!" Stefan frowned, "Come on, you have seen my body before! Stop being shy!"


    Emmeline could only see him stripping himself off totally. Then she walked over to his back and


    washed him. Stefan sat on the bathtub and enjoyed her service.


    Ten minutester, she was still washing his back. Stefan frowned and looked sullen, ''Am I that dirty on


    my back? You almost peel my skin off!''


    "You are not going to wash my front?" his deep voice sounded around her ears.


    Emmeline hurried to walk to his front and closed her eyes. Then she washed his body with towel. When


    seeing that, Stefan was rendered a bit mad, "Are you going to bath me with your eyes closed?"


    Emmeline suddenly opened her eyes and eximed. Then she stood up and ran away from the


    bathroom.


    ''God! What is wrong with him?''


    When seeing her flee away, he sighed and then took the towel to wash himself.


    Then he stood up and took a shower from head to toe.


    As he got out of the bathroom, he didn''t see her in the bedroom.


    He looked sullen again, "Honey!"


    When hearing his voice, Emmeline went upstairs, "Did you finish?"


    "Do you want me to sit in the bathtub for a whole night since you refuse me?" he looked a bit annoyed.


    "Let me dry your hairs." Emmeline hurried to walk over. Seeing his sullen face, she took a hair dryer to


    dry his hairs.


    "In order to punish you, you have to sleep with me tonight!" Stefan said while sitting on the bed.


    Emmeline was stunned, "Okay." She was afraid if he would go mad again if she dared to refuse.


    After his hairs were dried, he, wearing a suit of pajamas,y on the bed and patted on the position


    beside him, "Get on the bed."


    "Wait. I need to take a bath first." Then she went into the bathroom with pajamas.


    Stefan took his phone and had a look. He saw a message notice from Jaiden on the chat group.


    ''Hey, Stefan, I heard from Archer that you have been acting like a spoiled baby during these days. Are


    you feeling good?'' by Jaiden.


    ''Come on, he only got shot on his shoulder! Not his penis!'' by Arthur.


    ''Both his legs and penis are still fine! He is just pretending to be a baby waiting for care!'' by Archer.


    ''Hey, don''t scare our little Baby Stefan!'' by Asher.


    ''Laugh my ass off!'' by all.


    ''Get your ass off your seats and go to work!'' by Stefan.


    As he shut his phone, Emmeline still didn''t finish.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He leaned on the bed and stared at the door of the bathroom. About ten minutester, Emmeline finally


    walked out.

 Chapter 43 When I Get Healed

    Chapter 43 When I Get Healed


    She was muffled up in pajamas and rubbed her wet hair with a towel.


    The man immediately patted the empty spot beside him. "Come here. I''ll help you."


    "No, your arm is still injured." She sat on the couch and rubbed her hair.


    The man''s face turned glum. He thought that she was too disobedient because she refused toe to


    him when he asked her to.


    Emmeline did not care about his glum face. She rubbed her hair and walked to Stefan. "It''s probably


    better if I sleep next door. I don''t want to risk identally touching your wound."


    The man immediately grabbed her out of fear that she would run away. "I told you toe here, so do


    it. If you don''t be good, I''ll get angry."


    "..." Emmeline rolled her eyes at him.


    The man did not care. He pulled hard, and the girl fell into his arms. He was finally able to hug her.


    As he sniffed at the fragrance of her body and her body wash, he started feeling happy.


    Emmeline stiffened and dared not move in his arms.


    Stefan could not restrain himself with her soft body in his arms. He moved her shoulders and found her


    soft lips with his eyes closed.


    "Stefan... don''t do this. Your wound hasn''t healed yet." Emmeline pushed him away with force.


    Then, without giving her a chance to speak, he lowered his head and kissed her pink lips right away.


    Stefan kissed fiercely, but she felt very ufortable. Suddenly, he lifted his big hand and hissed in


    pain from the wound on his shoulder. It was so painful that he gasped!


    Emmeline suddenly became sober. "Is it your wound? I told you to stay still, but you wouldn''t listen."


    She saw the man''s pale face and knew that the wound must have broken.


    She immediately sat up. "I''ll call Dr. Kaur over."


    The man on the bed stopped her. "It''s toote, don''t go. Mrs. Stefan, I''m fine." He firmly held her small


    hand and ced it on his chest.


    Emmeline immediately withdrew her hand when she touched his hot skin. But the man held her small


    hand tightly, not giving her a chance to escape.


    Emmeline felt something pop in her head and blushed as red as fire.


    The colour on the man''s face changed between red and white. He suddenly thought of what Jaiden


    said just now.


    Emmeline was once again blown away that her consciousness flew out the window!


    She was so embarrassed that she would rather dig a hole and bury herself.


    Emmeline had never seen such a shameless man who would beg his partner. Emmeline could not bear


    to look at a man so thick-skinned.


    Half an hourter, his tight grip on her body finally loosened. He kissed her flushed face. "Mrs. Stefan,


    thank you."


    Emmeline wished she could kick this shameless man away. When she thought about his promise to let


    her go to school, she could only bear with him.


    When she blushed and walked up to him again, the man immediately hugged her.


    "When I get better, I''ll treat you well," said the man with a good temper.


    Emmeline ignored him. Her arms were tired and sore, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The man took her into his arms and ced his chin on the top of her head. "Go to sleep. Be good~"


    Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat. His voice was so gentle that she could not believe her ears. If she


    had not thought of their awkward rtionship right now, she would inextricably indulge in his


    gentleness.


    The next day, the sun shone through the window of their room. Emmeline opened her eyes and saw


    that the man next to her was still asleep. She got up and went to the bathroom to clean up and brought


    clothes for Stefan to wear on the way.


    Stefan opened his eyes slightly and heard sounds of the girl''s rustling beside him, instantly calming him


    and bringing peace to his heart.


    But they were going back to X City, and there would be a tough battle. ''No matter what, Mrs. Stefan, I


    will not let you leave me.''


    He considered going back to see his second oldest brother! He nned to ask him to make Anayah


    divorce quickly. He did not want his woman to stay by his side this way.


    He would marry this girl and give her the identity of Mrs. Stefan.


    The next day, Stefan and Emmeline boarded the ne back to X City.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when the nended. Paul drove Stefan to Soul Ind. After being


    away for ten days, he was finally home. Emmeline helped Stefan shower and get changed before


    returning to her bedroom to go to sleep.


    She opened the drawer and saw an old phone inside. She picked it up and turned it. To her surprise,


    there were once again dozens of missed calls and unread messages, most of them from her dad and


    Anayah.


    There were also calls from Agnes and Lena. Three monthster, they were still looking for her. Antonio


    did not call and only sent long messages.


    Based on the messages, she could tell that he spent three months looking for her. He always believed


    that she would go back. He told Emmeline that in a month, he would be going to the United States. He


    believed that she woulde back.


    Emmeline looked at those messages and calls, and once again felt waves of emotions as memories


    unfolded before her eyes.


    Lena and Agnes''s messages said that they were best friends forever and hoped that she woulde


    back so they could meet up.


    Tears blurred her vision again. She did not want much. She only wanted to go to school and finish her


    studies.


    Perhaps it was just a dream too far.


    She sat on the bed, wiped away her tears, and looked at the ceiling.


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next day, she appeared at the dining table with dark circles under her eyes. As soon as she sat


    down, Stefan saw how haggard she looked.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t sleep wellst night?" Stefan asked with concern.


    "Well, I had insomnia." She did not want to hide it from him.


    "Why?" He held her wrist. "Are you used to sleeping with me? Eh?"


    Emmeline was not in the mood to joke with him and looked up at him. "Stefan, does what you said in


    France still count?"


    If possible, she really wanted to go to school.


    The man''s eyes dimmed. "It counts, but not now." He wanted to wait until the Byrne Group''s


    shareholder meeting was over before letting her go to school. By then, they might be living in X City.


    There were still many issues to be resolved, and Emmeline was still in danger. His legal wife was


    Anayah. Before he dealt with this rtionship, he was still worried about letting her go to school.


    Emmeline nodded after hearing what he said. "Okay, I see."

 Chapter 44 Go with Me If He Treats You Badly

    Chapter 44 Go with Me If He Treats You Badly


    She turned around to go upstairs but was stopped by the man when he grabbed her hand. She must


    have thought that he would not let her go to school ¨C what a silly girl.


    "What I promised you will definitelye true, but this is no ordinary time. You have to be good."


    Stefan''s deep dark eyes were fixed on her.


    "I know, Stefan. Thank you." She touched his sharp facial features and looked at him with a smile.


    Stefan looked at her clear blue eyes and felt calm.


    There were still three days before the Byrne Group''s shareholder meeting.


    Today, Jaiden and Asher suddenly came to the ind. After greeting Emmeline, they went into the


    study right away. The three of them stayed in the study for the entire afternoon. The two of them stayed


    on the ind for dinner in the evening.


    Jaiden sat on the table and looked at Emmeline with a smile, showing his white teeth. "Emmeline, is


    Stefan treating you well?"


    "Yes." Emmeline smiled.


    "If he treats you badly, you cane with me. I''ll take you to Europe. It''s beautiful there." He winked at


    Emmeline.


    His flirtatious behaviour made him look like he deserved a good beating. Asher kicked his ass from


    behind. "How dare you seduce the Lady! Be careful of Stefan sending you to the desert of death!"


    Jaiden eximed "Ouch" and lied on the couch, pretending to be injured. Emmeline smiled when she


    saw them frolicking.


    Her smile was radiant and captivating; it happened to be seen by Stefan when he stepped out of the


    elevator.


    There was a slight tingling in his heart. This girl had never smiled so happily. She was so beautiful


    when she smiled!


    Asher turned around to nce at Emmeline and was also stunned.


    Jaiden and Asher left after dinner. Stefan took Emmeline into the bedroom and made her sit on hisp.


    "Mrs. Stefan, are you tired?"


    "No." She sat on hisp as if it had be a habit.


    The man lowered his head and kissed her. When he touched her lips, his fatigue from the day


    disappeared instantly.


    He kissed her gently with dominance. "Wait a few more days, Mrs. Stefan. I''ll give you a surprise."


    "What kind of surprise?" Emmeline calmly looked at his handsome face. The man was capturing her


    heart little by little. It seemed that waiting for his news already became a habit.


    "You''ll know by then." After a pause, he said, "Mrs. Stefan, if I stand up one day, will you leave me?"


    His ck eyes were like a whirlpool, and he looked at him intently as if he could not wait to suck her in.


    "Yes!" If he was able to stand up, then he would no longer need her. She was not his legal wife, so she


    should leave.


    The man looked gloomy all of a sudden. So, she would leave him. He would stand up soon, and he


    was very dissatisfied with the result.


    "Why? Don''t you like to stay by my side?" His eyes suddenly became cold.


    "No. Stefan, after you stand up, you won''t need me to take care of you anymore." She actually did not


    know what to do.


    "Don''t forget that you are my woman! You need my permission before you leave." He violently picked


    her up and rolled the wheelchair before throwing her onto the big bed right away.


    Emmeline was confused. He had not been this angry in a long time. Why was he doing this?


    She got up and touched her sore nose. "Stefan, aren''t you aware of my rtionship with you? You and


    Anayah are husband and wife!" At this moment, she felt upset but did not know why. When she thought


    of Anayah and him as husband and wife inw, she felt very agitated!


    "How long are you going to keep making trouble? I''ll take care of the matter between me and Anayah.


    Don''t worry. Have I told you that you can only stay by my side for your whole life? I''ll take care of


    everything!"


    The man jumped into bed, held her in his arms, and stared at her.


    There was mist in Emmeline''s eyes. She looked up at Stefan. "I didn''t make trouble. I just thought of


    you walking out when you can stand up and of you not needing anyone to take care of you. You are


    going to do great things. But I don''t know how to do anything when I stay by your side. I''m afraid


    grandpa will dislike me again."


    Stefan lifted her chin. "Remember, regardless of whether I stand up or not in the future, you are not


    allowed to leave! Do you hear me? I''ll give you the piece of paper you want. Trust me."


    Emmeline''s heart began thumping. He said that he would give her that piece of paper. Marriage


    certificate? Was he going to divorce Anayah? But there was no love between him and her either. Would


    they be happy just because they had that piece of paper?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline did not dare say anything again. She closed her eyes silently, and her heart thumped while


    she was in his arms.


    Because she was nervous and tense, Emmeline fell asleep quickly. The man smiled slightly and


    hugged the girl as he gradually fell asleep.


    Two days passed.


    Today was the day when the Byrne Group would officially announce the new President at the


    shareholder meeting. It was also the day when Stefan started working at the Byrne Group.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, all shareholders entered the meeting room in the Byrne Building one


    after another. It was finally the important day.


    Apanied by Callum and Ciara, Edison arrived at the Byrne Building. The door of the stretch


    Lincoln opened, and Edison trudged out of the car. He looked cold as he strode into the building!


    Although Edison was 80 years old and grey-haired, his expression was grim, and he was dignified and


    well-respected.


    As the door of the conference room was opened, he walked in slowly, scanning everyone in the huge


    conference room with a prating gaze.


    To his right was Frank. He was dressed in a white dress shirt and suit. He was handsome and


    extraordinary. There was a smug smile on his handsome face because, after today, he would be


    the new leader of the Byrne family and the leader of the Byrne Group''s Group and its subsidiary, CT


    Group!


    He seemed to hear voices congratting him nonstop and looked up at Callum and Ciara on the


    opposite side. The two of them also looked at him with a smile.


    He looked around and did not see Stefan. His lips curled up. How could that cripplee? He actually


    managed to escape by the skin of his teethst time in France.


    Those Mexican gangsters were useless and could not even kill a cripple!


    Frank sat there and thought that one day, he would make that cripple disappear from this world, lest the


    old man refused to give up!


    All the shareholders looked up at Edison and only felt that Edison today was different from before. But


    they all saw Frank smiling and stopped worrying.


    "The Byrne Group has a long history. Since its founding, it has undergone several changes and even


    encountered the biggest crisis. But looking back today, we overcame all kinds of difficulties and made it


    a sess again! It now stands tall in X City!"


    More than forty shareholders nodded and admitted that without Mr. Byrne, the Byrne Group and the CT


    Group would not exist.


    "I''m old now, but the younger generation is talented. I can safely hand over the group to the young


    people. I believe they will bravely lead the group, expand globally, and take it to the next level!"


    The apuse was deafening. Frank looked at Edison with a smile. He saw Edison''s eyes on him


    several times. His heart started beating rapidly.


    "Today, I announce here that the new leader of the Byrne Group and its subsidiary, CT Group, is..."

 Chapter 45 This Is Just the Beginning

    Chapter 45 This Is Just the Beginning


    The audience was silent and held their breath while waiting for Edison to say the name.


    Frank seemed to have known the result a long time ago. He pulled his shirt indifferently and leaned


    forward slightly, ready to take the stage to ept congrattions.


    Edison''s gaze slowly moved to Frank and then away from him.


    At this time, the door of the meeting room slowly opened. Paul pushed a wheelchair and was followed


    by Edison''s assistant, Chand.


    Edison''s eyes lit up, and his eyes looked at the man in the wheelchair. He was dressed in a dark suit


    with a face so handsome that he looked as if he walked out of a painting. He seemed to have


    descended from heaven, and he exuded an aura of wisdom and prescience all over.


    His wheelchair rolled over the golden light and fragmented shadows on the ground, slowly appearing in


    everyone''s sight. His ck eyes sharply nced past all the shareholders.


    His gaze stopped on Frank''s body. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he smiled. He then looked away


    and urately stopped next to the grey-haired old man.


    "Grandpa, I''m back to the Byrne Group."


    Edison felt as if he saw his grandson at a young age. The young man in his memory never frowned,


    even though he suffered endless physical and mental torture. It was as if his sadness was eliminated.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He felt that he owed Stefan more than Keegan. Today he finally came back. He looked at the boy in the


    wheelchair who he loved with all his heart with excitement. He had finally grown up!


    Looking at each other, Edison suddenly stood up and picked up the microphone on the stand to


    announce: "The new leader of the group is ¡ª Stefan!"


    The entire conference room became peculiarly silent. Everyone looked at Stefan at the same time and


    then turned to look at Frank.


    Frank started to panic the moment Stefan arrived in his wheelchair, but he firmly believed that


    regardless of how much the old man loved that cripple, he would never let him be the President.


    Because arge group could not be handed over to a person in a wheelchair.


    But he heard Stefan''s name!


    He thought he had heard it wrong. When everyone looked at him, he realized that the person who Mr.


    Byrne announced was definitely Stefan.


    He staggered to his feet and looked at Edison with panic. "Grandpa, what did you say? Did you say the


    wrong name?"


    He stood up and squeezed his fists slightly. He did not believe it. He had worked so hard in the past


    nine years to build up his forces. There was no way that everything was over today!


    Callum looked at how Frank was about to lose control and immediately walked over. "Dad, didn''t you


    say that the new President of the group is Frank? Why did you announce it to be Stefan today? This is


    not the time for jokes. Stefan has stayed on the ind for so many years and has never been capable


    of managing a corporation. This won''t be convincing."


    Edison''s cold eyes nced at Callum. He knew that his son and daughter-inw had always favoured


    Frank. Ever since Stefan moved to Soul Ind, they never visited him. "Who told you that I said that


    Frank is the only candidate for the position of President? Previously, Stefan didn''t want toe back to


    the Byrne Group. But now he''s back, I think he is more suitable to be the President of the Byrne Group


    than Frank."


    "It''s..." Callum looked at Edison and dared not say anything after all.


    The people below looked down and whispered. They all watched as the two brothers vied with each


    other for the position of President and waited to see who would win.


    Edison''s dignified eyes swept over every shareholder again. "I''ve decided on the next President for a


    long time. Now, Stefan will be the President of the Byrne Group, Frank will be the Vice President, and


    Callum will be the General Manager. Others'' positions will remain the same for the time being." He


    looked at the man in the wheelchair. "Stefan,e to grandpa."


    Stefan rolled his wheelchair and stopped in front of Edison. He looked up at Edison. "Grandpa, thank


    you. I won''t let you down. Please rest assured, I''ll carry forward the legacy of the Byrne Group and lead


    it to prosper!"


    Edison nodded. "Grandpa believes in you. Work hard."


    Edison left the meeting room under the escort of bodyguards.


    Frank stood there, about to lose control. Suddenly, he wanted to explode into a rage. Ciara walked over


    and held his hand. "Frank, calm down. Don''t make your grandpa upset at this time."


    Frank''s handsome face was instantly contorted as he became filled with abhorrence. He came back


    deliberately to vie for the position of President. Last time, he wanted to vie for his woman.


    Knowing that he became married to a fake, he returned to vie for the position of President out of anger.


    ''Stefan, I won''t let you seed!''


    As soon as Edison left, the shareholders below began to discuss amongst themselves. "Is Master


    Stefan capable? He has been recuperating for so many years. The Byrne Group isn''t a ce where


    anyone can be the President."


    "Yeah, what about Master Frank? I always thought Master Frank would be the new President. I didn''t


    expect it to be Master Stefan."


    "Don''t look down on Master Stefan. The new President appointed by the old man should be very


    powerful."


    Stefan sat in the wheelchair and pressed his thin lips together tightly. He looked coldly at the familiar


    yet strange faces.


    He said in a deep voice, "From now on, under the leadership of me, Stefan, the Byrne Group will


    definitely be a world leader. I swear that if the Byrne Group does not be a top international


    business empire within a year, I''ll resign from the position of President!"


    His domineering and resolute words echoed in everyone''s mind. While all the shareholders were


    stunned for a few seconds, there was thunderous apuse! Stefan turned around and rolled the


    wheelchair to Frank''s side. He suddenly smiled and spoke such that only the two of them could hear.


    "Frank, I told you that I''ll drag you down and make you experience the pain I endured. This is just the


    beginning." His cold eyes suddenly turned ruthless as he pressed Frank''s shoulder with one hand.


    Frank''s eyes constricted. "You think you''ll be able to gain a firm footing?"


    "This question will have to wait until I am in the position!" He rolled the wheelchair and went directly to


    the President''s seat.


    Ciara stood up and walked over. "Stefan, you haven''t been at thepany for so many years, and you


    don''t know the difficulty of managing apany. Your legs aren''t well. Take a good rest and give Frank


    the position of President."


    Stefan turned his head slowly and looked directly at his biological mother quietly. He knew from birth


    that his mother did not like him. At that time, he was five, and Frank was seven.


    Ciara returned from the UK and brought back a limited-edition car model for Frank. He reached for it,


    and his hand was swept aside by his mother. "Don''t touch it. This is Frank''s favourite car model. He''ll


    be sad again if it breaks."


    He watched Ciara put the car model in a ce out of his reach and immediately felt disappointed.


    From then on, he never asked his mother for anything. He closed himself up until his eldest brother


    passed away, and he was sad and anguished.


    The night before Keegan left, he called him to his side. "Stefan, you''ve grown up. I may not be able to


    take care of you anymore. You have to learn how to stay strong. Also, Frank has a very strong


    personality and is particrly possessive. Don''tpete with him in the


    future."

 Chapter 46 Are You Waiting for Me?

    Chapter 46 Are You Waiting for Me?


    He didn''t understand Keegan''s meaning at that time. Many yearster, he finally learned that his


    brother was trying to protect him and didn''t want him and Frank to fight each other.


    But he really didn''t fight with Frank. It was just that in the year he turned sixteen, Frank wanted to kill


    him. He withdrew from the family feud, but Frank still wanted him dead.


    During the years he moved to Soul Ind, Frank attacked him several times. Finally, he was freed


    when he had Pes. He went to France for three years. To others, he had been there to heal his legs,


    while in fact, Archer got his legs recovered within six months.


    He spent the remaining two and a half years training day and night in the organization. He wanted so


    badly to listen to his brother and notpete for the family business, but if he was going to stay alive,


    he had to be strong.


    Frank wanted to kill him, so how could he not fight for it? And now his mother was once again asking


    him to give up the presidency to Frank. If he agreed, maybe he would soon be put to death by Frank!


    Could he still take that risk? Even so, he now had Emmeline by his side. He seemed to have seen a


    good future ahead. He had to be strong to protect his woman and the people he was supposed to


    protect.


    "Mother, Frank, and I are both your children. Why is it that only Frank can be the president and I


    can''t? Grandpa dered personally that the presidency belongs to me. How could I give this position to


    Frank?" There was mockery in his eyes, but more precisely, depression.


    "Stefan, Frank has made a great contribution to thepany for so many years. He should be the real


    candidate for the president of the Byrne Group. Grandpa only gave you this position because he loves


    you. You can''t possibly be qualified for this position. You''d better give it back to Frank." Ciara could no


    longer resist exposing what was on her mind.


    It seemed that she was concerned about Stefan''s health and was afraid that he would suffer for the


    Byrne Group, while on the other hand, she was trying to get Stefan to give up his position as president.


    "Mother, didn''t you hear that Grandpa asked me personally to be the president of the Byrne Group. It


    hasn''t even been a day, and you''re asking me to give the position to Frank. What would Grandpa think


    of me, the grandson he had such high hopes for, if he knew?"


    He looked at Ciara with sharp eyes, "I will not disobey Grandpa. Mother, please forgive me!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "You ..." Ciara red at Stefan. She hadn''t cared for him for years, and she didn''t expect him not to be


    the same obedient andpliant little boy anymore.


    He kept calling her mother and asking her for forgiveness. He didn''t call her mom, which meant he was


    distant from her. He rebuffed politely, and there was nothing she could do about it even if she was


    partial to Frank.


    "Well, Stefan, since Grandpa has given you this responsibility, you should manage the Byrne Group


    well." Callum finally spoke up.


    "I will, Father." Stefan wheeled to leave. He didn''t even look at the people in the conference room, but


    walked out with Paul and Chand and went straight into the president''s office.


    Stefan''s sess as president at the shareholders'' meeting created an uproar throughout X City.


    And Emmeline didn''t know anything about it on Soul Ind. In the evening, Paul and Stefan returned to


    the ind.


    Emmeline waited on the beach and saw the car stop on the beach from afar. She walked over quickly


    and pushed the wheelchair.


    Stefan opened the car door. Seeing the girl''s soft little face, his tiredness disappeared instantly.


    "Are you waiting for me? Ma''am."


    Emmeline smiled and nodded, "I''m waiting for you toe back for dinner. You should be back at this


    hour if there are no social engagements."


    Stefan got into his wheelchair and took Emmeline''s hand, "I will be very busy in the future. Don''t wait


    for me to have dinner if you are hungry."


    Emmeline pushed his wheelchair towards the vi, "I can wait. Are youfortable with your first day


    at the Byrne Group today?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Don''t you know your husband? In every way, I am the strongest." He looked into her dark


    blue eyes.


    He decided in his mind that he would not let anyone hurt his girl.


    He had wanted to let his grandfather know today that his legs were healed. He had thought that if the


    shareholders of the Byrne Group made a scene today, he would just stand up and deal with them one


    by one.


    But nothing happened today. He remembered Emmeline''s words: I''ll leave when your legs is healed.


    The reason that he didn''t want his legs to "recover" was also because he was afraid she would leave.


    So he would not let her know that his legs were healed until he had to.


    Back at the vi, Emmeline carefully helped him eat and bathe.


    Then Stefan went to his study to take care of his work. A whileter, he called Asher, "Get someone to


    clean the Sweedal Residence. I''ll be moving in in a couple of days."


    "You''re going to live in your own house in X City? Didn''t Mr. Byrne ask you to live in the Bryne


    Mansion?" Asher asked in surprise.


    "I don''t want to live there. I''ll just live in Sweedal Residence."


    "Okay, I''ll get someone to clean up. By the way, Stefan, do you want to live alone with your wife? No


    wonder you don''t live at the Byrne Mansion since you are cuddle your beautiful wife every day."


    Asherughed. Just as he finished speaking, Stefan saw Emmeline carrying tea and pushed the door


    in.


    He hung up the phone and waved to Emmeline, "Come here."


    Emmeline walked up to him, "Are you going to workte? I made tea for you. You should not drink


    coffee at night, and I''ll massage your legs while you sleep."


    Stefan didn''t say anything, but pulled Emmeline onto hisp, "Honey, you¡¯ve been working too much.


    We''re going to stay in X City for a few days. If there''s anything you want to do, just let me know."


    Emmeline looked at his gentle face, "Is it inconvenient for you to go to the office every day, so you are


    going to stay in X City?"


    "Well, yes. Once we go there, I''ll have Paul to take care of me when I go to the office during the day,


    and then you can go to school." He reached out and stroked her long, soft hair.


    "But, honey, even if you go to school, you have to remember that you are married and have to keep


    your distance from the men. Understand?" His eyes were soft.


    He gently squeezed the girl''s shoulder with his big warm hand.


    Emmeline stared at him. He really let her go to school!


    "Well, if you don''t feelfortable, I''ll stay home. It''s okay if I don''t go to school." She just said it


    casually that day, and he actually took it seriously.


    If she did go to school, how would she face Agnes and the others? And did Antonio go to America?


    She was actually afraid to see them.


    "I promised you that I would let you go to school." In fact, he was not at ease with her going to school.


    Not for anything else, this time Frank did not take the presidency, and he believed that he would fight


    with him for all the days toe.


    He just wanted to reassure her and didn''t want her to be in danger where he couldn''t see her.


    Emmeline did not speak. In fact, he had given her the greatest reward by convincing Edison not to


    me the Campbell family. Even if he didn''t let her go to school, she wouldn''t me him.


    Stefan hugged the woman in his arms and suddenly felt full of energy. He had to take the next step well


    and give this girl happiness.


    "Go to bed. I still have some business to deal with. I''lle to you when I''m done." He gently patted


    her on the back.

 Chapter 47 She Wants That Man Back

    Chapter 47 She Wants That Man Back


    Emmeline hurriedly stood up and said embarrassedly, "Then go to work. I''ll go to sleep." She felt that


    every time she sat on hisp, she forgot all about it.


    This man really had the ability to bewitch people. Even though he was in a wheelchair, as long as he


    didn''t lose his temper, he could bewitch people.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She blushed, went into the bedroom and took her pajamas, and closed the bathroom door directly.


    It was eleven o''clock when Stefan finished his business. He suddenly received a call from Edison.


    "Stefan, you and that girle to the Byrne Mansion. Since you want that girl, I don''t want to say


    anything. I''ll let you keep her." Edison still said gently on the phone.


    Stefan held the phone and said gently, "Thank you, Grandpa. Emmeline and I can stay at Sweedal


    Residence. It''s close to the office. Grandpa, why are you still up sote? Go to bed now. I''m fine, so


    don''t worry."


    Edison nodded. He hung up the phone and sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out into


    the endless darkness. "Stefan, I gave you thepany because I want you to ovee the difficulties


    and stand up one day. In that case, I''ll die in peace."


    Three dayster, Stefan took Emmeline to live in Sweedal Residence. The family''s maids, except for


    Paul and Madison, stayed on Soul Ind to look after the house and Pes.


    Sweedal Residence was a vi that Stefan asked Asher to buy for him three years ago. Asher and


    Jaiden bought the vi to let Stefan live in X City, so that they could take care of each other.


    But Stefan insisted on living on the ind and had no intention of moving here. This time he finally lived


    in X City, which was very close to the office and could be reached by car in five minutes.


    Paul pulled the car into Sweedal Residence and the doorman immediately saluted. After the car


    window was lowered, the guard immediately approached, "Master Stefan, wee back to Sweedal


    Residence."


    Stefan nodded, and the car slowly pulled up outside the vi.


    The vi had four or five hundred square meters, two floors, an open yard, and two limited edition


    luxury cars parked on thewn.


    Emmeline pushed open the door, took out the wheelchair, and helped Stefan to sit in it. Paul pushed


    open the courtyard gate with the luggage.


    Madison followed behind. Emmeline looked at this and felt a bit like they were running away with their


    children and mother.


    She chuckled. Stefan immediately took her hand, "Honey, what are you smiling at? Do you like here?"


    Emmeline pushed him to follow Paul through the door, "I''mughing at that you kind of look like running


    away with your kids and your mother."


    Upon hearing her words, Stefan''s handsome face instantly darkened. He didn''t have a child or a


    mother, but at best a wife.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, he raised his hand and cupped her chin, "The only one I''m with is my wife.


    As for the child, I have to wait for you to give birth to one."


    Emmeline stopped smiling all of a sudden. She pushed him awkwardly over to the couch and looked up


    at the furniture in the room.


    The decoration inside was luxurious and everywhere looked cozy. Unlike Soul Ind, which was all


    ck and sent people suffocated.


    The oversized sofa looked like a bed and was ced in the middle of the living room. There were an


    elevator and stairs to go upstairs.


    Because Stefan was wheelchair-bound, elevators were installed in every part of the house. The kitchen


    was also brand new with new kitchenware.


    Stefan sat on the couch and watched as the girl silently looked around the room. Then he patted the


    seat beside him.


    "Here, sit here."


    Emmeline walked over and looked at him.


    "Honey, this is our home from now on. Do you like it?"


    "Yes." She wasn¡¯t particr about where she would stay.


    "d that you like it. I''ll send you to school in the next few days once I''ve arranged thepany''s


    business."


    "..." Emmeline was shocked. So soon!


    "What? You don''t want to go to school?" He leaned down and whispered in her ear.


    "I want..." How could she not want to? But she didn''t think he would actually let her go to school.


    "Well, you finish study first. When you graduate, you can learn whatever you want to learn again. As


    my woman, you can do whatever you want, as long as you talk to me." He fixed his deep dark eyes on


    Emmeline.


    At this time, the sun shone in through the front door and shone on his face. Emmeline looked at his


    handsome face and remembered his words, "As my woman, you can do whatever you want."


    She was lost in thought for a moment. She was indeed his woman, but not his wife. This man was


    heartbreakingly gentle at the moment, and the sun was gilding the top of his head with gorgeous


    luminescence.


    Emmeline stood up and gently squeezed his shoulder, "I''ll go upstairs and check the bedroom and


    pack up our things."


    "Okay, go ahead," Stefan nodded.


    There were three rooms on the second floor, a master bedroom, a secondary bedroom, and a study.


    Near the study were French windows. Emmeline opened it and found that it was actually the hanging


    pool.


    The green water filled the pool and the white tiles at the bottom of the pool could be clearly seen.


    The decoration of the bedroom was all in warm colors, and on the bed was a sky blue quilt. Emmeline


    put the clothes from her luggage into the closet, put her clothes into the second bedroom, and walked


    downstairs.


    She saw Stefan on the phone, while he frowned and listened to the report, and his handsome face


    became colder and colder.


    After lunch, Stefan left for the office.


    In another vi in X City, Frank kicked over the table beside him. The things on the table scattered to


    the floor with a tter.


    He clenched his hands into fists and mmed his fist into the wall beside him. Blood flowed down the


    back of his hand, while his grim face looked very scary.


    "Stefan, I won''t let you get away with this. This position is mine. I''ll see how many days you can be the


    president!"


    Each of the servants in the vi was so scared that they hid in the corner and did not dare toe out.


    The door to the living room was thrown open and Anayah walked in. Seeing the mess, she slowly


    walked over, "Frank, what are you doing?"


    She already knew that Stefan had taken the presidency of the Byrne Group this time. When she saw


    Stefan''s photos in various magazines of X City, she was too shocked to speak.


    The man in the photo was even more handsome and attractive than Frank. He was sitting in a


    wheelchair, but this did not affect him to be cool at all. And his handsome face looked slightly


    indifferent.


    Every photo of him in the wheelchair was so attractive, and most of all, he was now the president of the


    Byrne Group, holding the lifeblood of the Byrne Group, and was Edison''s favorite.


    She looked at Stefan''s picture and her heart was beating wildly. Then she suddenly thought about what


    a fascinating man he would be if this man was hers and if he could one day stand up.


    Even if he couldn''t stand up and had to be confined in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he had


    supreme power and money, and she should be happy to be married to him.


    She suddenly wanted this man back. She sneered at the thought of her and this man being legally


    married.


    This man was like a demon and had Anayah bewitched at this very moment!


    Seeing Anayahe in, Frank took her hand, "Anayah, don''t worry. I won''t let that cripple stay in that


    position for too long. That position is mine!"

 Chapter 48 Are You Planning for the Madam to Continue Her Schooling

    Chapter 48 Are You nning for the Madam to Continue Her Schooling


    Anayah walked to his side and looked at him disdainfully, "Frank, didn''t you say that you would


    definitely be the Byrne Group''s president? Why was Stefan chosen instead? I pleaded with my


    father for you and now we have nothing."


    "Anayah, don''t worry. I will take back my ce."


    He said destely as he pulled her hand.


    Anayah moved his hand away gently, "Then I''lle to see you again once you get back your position


    as president." She turned around and was about to leave.


    "Anayah!" Frank grabbed her hand strongly, "What do you mean? Are you going to break up with me


    just because I''m not the president?"


    Anayah looked at his bloodshot eyes, and then she lowered her head, "Frank, I thought you would be


    president. You forced me to get a divorce with Stefan but you didn''t get the ce. I''m technically still


    Stefan''s wife on paper. We cannot be together anymore. If Stefan wants to look into this, my family will


    be in trouble."


    Frank looked at Anayah who was slowly detaching herself from him. He felt cold inside, "You are only


    saying this because I didn''t be the president of thepany, not because you are afraid about


    what Stefan is going to do. Anayah. I can''t believe that you are such a person! Even though I''m not the


    president of the Byrne Group, I''m still the second son of the Byrne family! How could you say that!"


    Anayah looked at his sorrowful eyes, hisrge hand which was grabbing her arms was tightening its


    grip. She quickly turned around and hugged him, "Frank, no. I love you, but I''m still Stefan''s wife on


    paper. What can I do? If he doesn''t want to get a divorce with me, then we can never be together."


    Frank lowered his head and looked at Anayah in his arms. He had loved her deeply for many years and


    thought that she would still be with him even though he didn''t take over thepany as the president.


    He felt that Anayah was going to leave him. He then smiled, "Stefan will divorce you. He is in love with


    your sister right now. They are getting along well. She even moved into Sweedal Residence. I believe


    that Stefan will soon agree to sign the divorce agreement with you so that your sister can be his


    lawfully wedded wife."


    Anayah was shocked upon hearing what he said.


    How could it be that they were getting along well?


    Her hands started to tremble uncontrobly. How could they fall in love in such a short time? Besides,


    Emmeline was an idiot who didn''t know anything, how could Stefan fall in love with her?


    Stefan should only love a sophisticated rich girl like her. He and Frank fought against each other to get


    married to her. He did that because he did have a crush on her, right?


    Frank knew that he was correct seeing her trembling in his arms. Anayah still wanted to marry Stefan!


    His eyes turned red and he grasped Anayah''s arm very tightly.


    Anayah snapped out of it when she felt the pain in her arms, "You are hurting me. Let go, Frank!"


    But he didn''t. He just stared at her, "You still want to marry Stefan, don''t you?"


    Anayah flung his hand away, "Let go of me, you are crazy. I am his wife on paper, we are not divorced


    yet! Why should I want?"


    "Hahaha¡­ Even if you want to, it''s toote. He doesn''t want you anymore. He knows that you were in


    love with me since you were little and that you were with me for the past 9 years. You didn''t like that he


    was disabled and told your sister to marry her instead. He hated you, why would he still want you?


    Anayah, give up and be my woman. Otherwise, I will make your family disappear!"


    Frank''s face was twisted. Anayah looked at his malicious face and felt cold all over! This was the man


    that she loved for more than 10 years! He was terrifying!


    She was in love with him since she was little. She liked his aggressiveness and his generosity because


    he was a rich kid. She gave him her first time when she turned 17!


    But looking at his malevolent face, she shivered in fear.


    She stood there with a nk look in her eyes staring at the man before her. Frank slowly let go of his


    hand and took a step backwards. He then turned around and left the mansion.


    In the president''s office in the Byrne Building, Frank forced his way in. But he was halted by the


    security and the secretary.


    "Mr. Vice President, you cannot go in right now."


    "Go away! Who are you to block my way?" He kicked the security guard.


    The door to the office was opened and Chand walked out. His eyes were dim, "Mr. Vice President, the


    president is now having an important video call with our business partner from overseas. Pleasee


    again in half an hour."


    Frank red at him harshly, "Chand, I used to be nice to you, how dare you block my way now?"


    "I know that you were always nice to me and I always appreciated it. But now I am working for the


    president, please forgive me but I''m just doing my job!" said Chand politely as he stood in front of the


    door.


    Frank knew that he wouldn''t be able to enter the door. A fire was zing in his eyes as if he wanted to


    burn the door to crisp.


    He clenched his fist so tight that his veins were popping. "Tell Stefan that I''ll be waiting for him on the


    top floor of the Astor Entertainment Centre tonight. I wish to see him there."


    Chand didn''t say anything back. He smiled as he looked at Frank as Frank turned around and left.


    Stefan was sitting on the wooden armchair in the office. He was talking to the person in charge of the


    branch in France.


    He was done when Chand walked in. He then stood up and walked towards the French window.


    Chand was surprised, "President, you can walk now?" He looked nkly at the man''s long and slender


    legs as Stefan walked towards the window.


    "Yeah, don''t let anyone know. My legs have recovered since 3 years ago." He trusted the people that


    Edison assigned to him. Chand looked at the man standing in front of the window excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. President, I''m so happy that you''re finally able to walk again. Mr. Byrne would be happy."


    Chand said delightedly.


    Stefan turned around, "Arrange some people to keep Frank in check. Mr. Longley from France wants to


    pay a visit, don''t let Frank mess things up. Also, tell the principal of B University that I want to add


    someone into the sophomore ss of the School of Design within a few days."


    "Understood. President, are you nning for the madam to continue her schooling? From what I know,


    she was in B University, doing her second year in the design department. Her results were great, and


    the teachers were always waiting for her to go back." Chand looked at Stefan''s dark eyes. His eyes


    turned gentle and were shining upon hearing Chand mentioning his wife.


    He knew that Chand was talking about Emmeline. She dropped out of school unwillingly due to certain


    reasons.


    Stefan nodded, "Arrange it. And tonight, I will go to the Astor Entertainment Center to meet Mr.


    Hughes, to sign the deed to the piece ofnd in Dat Valley."


    "Understood. Oh, the vice president wants to see you in the Astor Entertainment Center tonight as


    well," said Chand.


    "I''ll meet him after I sign the deed with Mr. Hughes." Stefan then proceeded to sit in his wheelchair.


    "I''m leaving, please handle the rest of the matter." He then pushed himself on the wheelchair out of the


    door.


    Chand opened the door for him and sent him off to the front of the lift. He then walked into the


    assistant''s room and started working again.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 49 I Will Allow You to Think About Falling in Love with Me

    Chapter 49 I Will Allow You to Think About Falling in Love with Me


    Stefan took the lift and went down to the first floor. As the door to the lift was opened, Paul hurried over


    and pushed the wheelchair towards the parking lot.


    When Stefan passed by the entrance in his wheelchair and was going straight to the parking lot, a


    woman was standing next to the column of the Byrne Building.


    She stared at the man in the wheelchair nkly. He was even more attractive than in pictures.


    He had a dark suit on. His slender and long legs were sitting snugly on the wheelchair. His face was


    handsome and his eyes were dark with a hint of wintriness in them.


    He had an aura that made it hard for people to get close to him, but at the same time, people would


    have the urge to get close to him.


    Even in a wheelchair, he seemed like royalty.


    He leapt gracefully into the Rolls-Royce. Paul closed the door and drove the car away.


    Anayah quickly hailed a cab and followed Stefan.


    Paul noticed a car following them closely. He quickly stayed vignt.


    "Master, someone is following us."


    Stefan saidzily with his eyes closed, "Let them be, don''t worry. Go straight home."


    The car drove into the small area in Sweedal Residence. Anayah on the other hand got out of the car


    and walked to the security booth by the entrance.


    Stefan''s car was slowly drawing into the small area. Anayah wanted to follow him but she was halted


    by the security, "Miss, this is private property. You cannot get in."


    Anayah red harshly at the security, "I came here with Mr. Byrne."


    "That wouldn''t be possible. Mr. Byrne''s car just passed by. If you knew him you would be in his car. I''m


    sorry but you can''t get in." The security guard blocked her from going in.


    Anayah got anxious, she yelled at the guard, "Do you know who I am? I am his wife!"


    The guard was taken aback, "How could you be the madam? The madam is at home, we all meet her


    before."


    Anayah was speechless. As she stood by the entrance she saw Stefan''s car parked by a house. The


    door to the car was opened but Stefan didn''t get out. Instead, a girl walked over and helped him onto


    the wheelchair.


    The girl was none other than Emmeline. Stefan held her hand while sitting in the wheelchair and was


    smiling as he talked to her. They were bothughing happily.


    Anayah stared at them tensely as they walked into the mansion. She felt like an invisible knife was


    cutting her heart into pieces.


    Emmeline was so capable, she actually managed to make Stefan treat her so gently. Anayah had


    never seen him smile before, not even in the newspapers. It seemed like he would only smile at her


    sister like that.


    Great, such a whore. She wanted to make her sister miserable by making her marry him and seduce


    him, but she was living so happily.


    There was anger in Anayah''s eyes. Emmeline! In Anayah''s mind, Stefan belonged to her. She would


    make Emmeline return him to her!


    She turned around and left the area. She then hailed a cab and went back to the Campbell''s.


    As Stefan got home, Emmeline already prepared dinner, "You must be hungry, let''s eat. I''ll massage


    your legs after we eat."


    Stefan looked up and smiled, "Dear, I will be relying on you a lot if you pamper me like this. Don''t ever


    leave me. No matter what happens, you have to be by my side, okay?"


    Emmeline stared at his handsome smiling face. He wanted him to not leave her, but if his legs


    recovered, he would have more girls to choose from. And by then, he wouldn''t need her to take care of


    him anymore.


    "Stefan, I promise you that I wouldn''t leave you before your legs recovered." She stood next to him and


    looked him into the eyes. Stefan''s face turned dark, "You''re saying that you''ll leave when my legs


    recovered?"


    "¡­if you still need me when your legs recovered, then I won''t leave. But I''ll leave if you don''t need me


    anymore." Because technically she wasn''t his wife.


    "Listen, Emmeline. I will need you forever, stay by my side and never say something like that again.


    You hear me?" he yelled coldly all of a sudden.


    Emmeline was dumbfounded. She quickly kept her distance as he was getting mad at her for no


    reason, "Stefan, what you say doesn''t make any sense. Byw, I''m not your wife. There''s no reason for


    me to stay here when your legs recovered." She felt helpless and her eyes were misty.


    Stefan flipped the coffee table and everything fell onto the floor. His eyes dimmed and he was letting


    out a frigid aura, "I see that you only care about the marriage paper. Okay, I''ll bring that paper over


    tomorrow and you''ll be my wife as of tomorrow."


    Emmeline couldn''t hold back her tears. They rolled down her pale face. She didn''t really care about the


    paper! She was in a hard position! She didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to her in the


    future.


    She turned away and wanted to go upstairs. She didn''t want to see Stefan getting angry.


    "Dear!" Stefan called out to her as she was almost by the staircase.


    "Where are you going? Be more obedient if you don''t want the paper. I''m tired, don''t mess around."


    Stefan sat on the sofa exhaustedly.


    He continued acting like he was still disabled in order to not let her go. But she was causing him trouble


    and wasn''t being obedient.


    "Now,e here. I need to go outter at night again," he said to her as he reached out his hand.


    Emmeline was miffed but she couldn''t say anything back. She turned around quietly and sat next to


    him. She didn''t know why, but she was very easily irked recently.


    "I''m not messing around and I don''t really care about the certificate. Just mind your own business and


    I''ll handle mine." She sat next to him. She then thought about his legs and swallowed the words she


    was about to say.


    Maybe one day when his legs recovered, he would be able to control his temper better. It was natural


    that he had a bad temper, as he was in a wheelchair for so long.


    Stefan sighed and pulled her towards him. He put his hand on her chin and looked at her helpless face.


    He then kissed her on the lips.


    Emmeline blushed at the enthusiastic kiss. She lowered her head and stayed quiet. She then looked


    into his charming eyes. Her heart started beating faster. She could never reject his kisses.


    She could feel herself falling to his aggressive yet gentle trap slowly.


    She couldn''t control her heart, even though she knew that she was only a substitute.


    "Honey, stay by my side. I will take away all your worries, and I am sure that I want you from now on. I


    will allow you to think about falling in love with me, and that you should fully rely on me. Understand?"


    His deep voice was maic and it was ticking off like a bomb by her ears. Her mind went nk. He


    wanted her to love him.


    But what would happen after that? He would need to divorce Anayah and only then he could give her a


    home. But his eyes seemed determined, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Also, he didn''t need to lie to her. Recently, she read the newspapers and saw that he became the


    president of the Byrne Group. He was slowly achieving his goals in life.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 50 I Only Have One Wife, And Emmeline Is Already My Woman

    Chapter 50 I Only Have One Wife, And Emmeline Is Already My Woman


    As soon as his legs recovered, a charming man like him would be the center of attention. She was just


    a speck of dust, which was so small that she could only be a substitute.


    She didn''t want to say anything and nodded, "Okay, I''ll massage your legs. You''re going out tonight. Do


    you want to have dinner at home first?"


    "Well, I''m going to eat out. Honey, trust me." He touched her forehead gently and slid the wheelchair


    away. Paul immediately stepped out and pulled the vi door open, then pushed the wheelchair out.


    Emmeline watched the car draw away and stood dumbfounded at the door. He had onlye back to


    tell her that he wouldn''t be home for dinner tonight. But all he had to do was call and tell her, why would


    hee back and leave again?


    Emmeline turned back into the vi, and Madison had already made dinner, "Mrs. Stefen, dinner is


    ready. You can have your meal now."


    "Okay."


    At the Campbell''s, Anayah pushed open the door and saw Nics and Lucia sitting on the couch


    watching TV.


    She immediately walked over to them, and tears welled up in her eyes, "Mom, Dad, I want my marriage


    back. Just let Emmelinee back. I don''t want her to rece me."


    Nics looked at his daughter in shock, "Nonsense! You think that''s a game?! You didn''t want to get


    married, so you asked your sister to do it for you. Now she''s married for you, and you let here


    back! How would I raise a daughter like you?"


    "Dad, I thought Frank was the president of Byrne Group, but I didn''t expect Stefan toe back and


    steal the presidency. How could you expect me to marry Frank! Your daughter is meant to be the


    president''s wife!"


    Anayah cried and tears rolled down her face. Lucia pulled her to her side, "Don''t cry, Anayah. Although


    Frank is not the president, he is the vice president. You can also enjoy endless wealth and prosperity


    by marrying him. Stefan is the president, but he is disabled. He is not good enough."


    "No, mom, he is disabled, but I am the one who married him. I am legally married to him. Now my man


    is upied by Emmeline and I am not happy about it!"


    Anayah yelled.


    Nics and Lucia stared at her in disbelief, and could hardly believe that these words wereing


    from the daughter they had loved for over twenty years.


    "Anayah, you asked Emmeline to marry Master Stefan for you, and now you are saying such things!


    Master Edison is already very angry, but for the sake of Master Stefan, he didn''t give our Campbell


    family a hard time. How much longer do you want to make a scene! Do you think Edison is ying


    games with you too? You are so unreasonable!" Nics pointed at Anayah in anger and cursed.


    "Dad, I''m not messing up. I regret that I shouldn''t have asked Emmeline to rece me. Stefan and I


    are legally married. Master Edison won''t be angry if I marry him. Because he just wanted me to marry


    Stefan then, didn''t he?"


    She went crazy with jealousy when she thought of Stefan''s gentle smile for Emmeline. How could her


    man be so good to Emmeline?


    Nics was about to say something when the phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Stefan


    calling.


    He answered immediately, "Hello, Mr. Byrne."


    Stefan paused for a moment, "Mr. Campbell, you can just call me Stefan, after all, Emmeline and I are


    married. I want you to do something for me right away."


    "Well, good, Master Stefan, just let me know if you have any orders." He didn''t dare to call him by his


    first name just yet, because he didn''t know this man yet.


    "Tell Anayah to bring her credentials to the civil office tomorrow morning to get the divorce done. I think


    you should be able to do this." He said it out, which stunned Nics.


    "This ..."


    "What? Isn''t this what you have been trying to do with all your heart? Isn''t it because I''m disabled that


    you let your younger daughter marry me? Since your youngest daughter is already married to me, why


    did you use your oldest daughter''s ID card to apply for a marriage license with me? Mr. Campbell, do


    you want me to marry two? But to your disappointment, this is a society ruled byw. I can only have


    one wife. And now Emmeline is already my woman, and please hurry up and get things done for your


    eldest daughter. You may not know how I do things. I like to do things neatly, not sloppily. The sooner


    you get this done, the better!"


    His words made Nics''s face flush and then turn white. His words sounded like nothing, but they


    meant that the Campbell family was desperate to marry both of their daughters to the Byrne family in


    order to curry favor with him.


    Nics was a prominent figure in X City, and the only one who dared to say that about him was Stefan.


    Because he was at fault, so there was nothing he could say!


    In Stefan''s low, firm tone, Nics heard his ruthlessness.


    He immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, I will do it. Mr. Byrne, sorry for the trouble."


    Stefan paused, "I believe you are clear on that. So I''m counting on you for this."


    "Okay ... okay." After Stefan hung up, Nics looked at the two women who were looking straight at


    him.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stefan says he''s divorcing you tomorrow!"


    Anayah was taken aback and immediately stood up, "I''m not getting a divorce. I will never get a


    divorce." She cried and turned to run upstairs.


    Nics looked angrily at Anayah''s back, "It''s not up to you. This is something you made happen. Who


    can you me?"


    With that, Nics stood up and walked out of the vi.


    Anayah ran to the bedroom, found all the credentials, and hid them.


    She looked out the window at the trees, "Emmeline, I will never get a divorce. You want to be happy?


    Keep dreaming!"


    She changed her clothes and opened the door and walked downstairs, "Anayah, where are you


    going?" Lucia called out to her.


    "I''m going for a walk. Mom, I don''t want to get a divorce."


    "But, Anayah, Master Stefan has called and your father has agreed. Just stop being stubborn."


    "Mom, even you are doing this to me. I said I won''t get a divorce!" She ran out the door and closed it


    with a bang.


    Lucia shook her head.


    At Astor Entertainment Center, Frank had a booth on the top floor and waited for Stefan to arrive.


    In another booth, Stefan was signing a contract with the developer, Mr. Hughes, while Chand was


    always apanying him.


    Only when the meal was finished, Mr. Hughes stood up, "Mr. Byrne, nice doing business with you. I''d


    appreciate your kind consideration in theing negotiation."


    It was already ten o''clock at night after it was over. Stefan looked tired and pressed his brow.


    "President, Master Frank is still waiting for you." Chand pushed the wheelchair and prepared to go


    upstairs to the box and meet with Frank.


    "It''s veryte. Let''s go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Stefan pushed his wheelchair out of Astor Entertainment Center and went straight to the parking lot.


    At that moment, a girl wobbled and stopped by his wheelchair, "Master Stefan, please wait."


    Stefan frowned and looked at the girl standing in front of him. She was wearing a revealing dress that


    set off her exquisite figure. The girl was flushed, as if she was drunk.


    She looked at Stefan with fascination, while her slightly drunken eyes were flooded with aggression.


    She staggered and lunged towards Stefan. However, Stefan pushed his wheelchair back a step and


    the girl jumped into hisp. A sickening smell of perfume hit him and almost made him throw up.


    "What are you?" He lifted the girl off him with one hand.


    He hated such heavily made-up women and used to feel sick whenever he saw Jaiden and the others


    hugging those women. In contrast, his wife was clean and did not wear any perfume, and her body


    emitted a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 51 Stefan, Lets Break Up!

    Chapter 51 Stefan, Let''s Break Up!


    The girl stood up and smiled bitterly, "Master Stefan, I''m Anayah, your wife." She was drunk and a little


    dizzy, but only then did she have the courage to stand next to him. Hearing her say she was Anayah,


    Stefan''s lips curled up in a mocking smile, "What are you doing here?"


    "... I, I wanted to see you. Master Stefan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let Emmeline, that bitch, rece


    me. I ... shouldn''t have lied to you. I''m sorry, I wanted to ..."


    "What do you want?" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a cold voice, "You want


    to change back? Right?" He squeezed the hand of Anayah, who was still sitting on the floor with her


    hands in hisp!


    "You don''t mind that I''m disabled?" He looked at her coldly.


    "No ... I don''t care. I''m your wife. I don''t care. I''m sorry." Anayah held back the sharp pain in her wrist.


    She tried to stand up, but the man threw her off hard.


    "But I care! Anayah, you are so naive. Do you think you can do whatever you want? Hmm? I''m telling


    you now, you were right not to marry me. If you had been my wife instead, your life would have turned


    to be a living hell. If you are smart enough, you should bring your credentials tomorrow for the divorce."


    Stefan took his handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped his hands, then threw it to the ground and


    turned to push his wheelchair toward the car.


    "No, I''m not going to divorce. Stefan, since you stole the presidency, you have to marry me. Because


    I''m the real president''s wife!" Anayah was so drunk that she didn''t even know what she was saying.


    The man ignored her and just got into the car. Chand closed the door and the car slowly left Astor


    Entertainment Center.


    And in front of Astor Entertainment Center stood a man. It was Frank who just came down from


    upstairs. He had been waiting upstairs for hours and hadn''t seen Stefan.


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Good! Stefan, since you are so heartless, then don''t me


    me for being ruthless!"


    When he walked downstairs, he saw Anayah on the floor apologizing to Stefan and saying that she


    didn''t mind that he was disabled.


    The blood in his body flowed backward. Anayah, the bitch, really had fantasies about Stefan.


    The woman he had truly fallen in love with all these years was such a bitch! Even though he hadn''t


    been president, his status was high enough considering marrying Anayah.


    He looked angrily at the woman, who was kneeling on the ground like a dog and praying, and blue


    veins stood out on his temples.


    When Stefan left, he stepped forward, grabbed Anayah, and pped her across the face.


    Anayah hadn''t collected herself yet, and the burning pain in her face made her look up, and then she


    saw Frank''s cold, horrible face.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Frank, why did you hit me?"


    She covered her face in confusion. This man had always doted on her so much, and now he was


    hitting her!


    "Why, you can''t wait to seduce Stefan? Anayah, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap. He just became the


    president, and you can''t wait to hook up with him. Don''t forget that you are my woman! Do you think he


    cares if you go back and marry him? Stop daydreaming. You just divorce him and don''t cheat on me!"


    He pulled the girl angrily towards the parking lot.


    "You let go of me! ...Frank, you bastard!" Anayah was hit by him and now dragged along by him. Her


    hands hurt like hell.


    She had never hated Frank as much as she did at this moment. How could he hit her!


    No matter how much the girl struggled, Frank opened the car door, threw her in violently, and locked


    the door.


    He sat on the driver''s seat and prepared to drive home. Anayah grabbed him by the shoulder in the


    back, "Put me down. I''m not riding in your car. Frank, I didn''t expect you are a scum who beats women.


    I thought wrong about you!"


    Frank sneered, "You just know you were wrong now? It''s toote! Stay right where you are, or I don''t


    mind showing you how a scum I am in the car, and then showing Stefan what a shameless woman you


    are!"


    Anayah red at him fiercely. In all these years, she had never seen this man being so ruthless.


    In fact, Frank really liked Anayah, but this time, he saw that Anayah was only good to him for the sake


    of being the president''s wife in the future.


    And now as soon as Stefan took the presidency, she abandoned him to seduce Stefan. Her action was


    just like stabbing his heart with a knife again. How could he treat her as well as before?


    When they arrived at the vi, Frank opened the car door and pulled Anayah out, and headed inside.


    Anayah couldn''t break from his grip even though she was struggling hard, plus she was drunk and


    dizzy.


    Frank pulled her into the vi and threw her on the couch.


    Anayah''s visions blurred. She had just sat up while her jaw was mped hard by him. Frank kissed


    her, not giving her any chance to escape.


    Anayah did not return to the Campbell family untilte at night. Disoriented, she opened the door and


    copsed on the floor of the living room.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Stefan returned to the vi. Paul helped him into his wheelchair,


    however, he got up directly from the wheelchair and strode into the vi.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Emmeline was lying on her side, asleep, with a book in her hand.


    She had fallen asleep reading the book.


    Stefan gently took the book out of her hand and saw that it was his textbook which he had used for


    study at school.


    How badly this girl wanted to go to school that she was even holding that book in her sleep?


    Stefan took his pajamas and went into the bathroom and took a shower. He felt very sick thinking about


    how drunk Anayah looked outside Astor Entertainment Center tonight.


    He put on his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom and gently lifted the covers to sleep on the bed.


    Then he hugged the girl''s soft body, smelled the fragrance of her body, and closed his eyes.


    His fatigue slowly dissipated, and he was sure once again that he wanted this girl.


    He even thanked Anayah for sending this girl to him. If it weren''t for her, what kind of life he would have


    led and how long it would have tormented him?


    The next day, Emmeline opened her eyes and saw herself sleeping in a warm embrace. She slowly


    looked up and saw the man''s handsome face, feeling sweet.


    She looked at the man''s eyebrows and eyes, his nose and the corners of his lips, and delicately


    depicted them in her mind. This man''s face seemed to have been engraved in her heart.


    She gently withdrew from his embrace, picked up the brush beside her, and casually drew a picture.


    A picture of Stefan''s sleeping face appeared in front of her and she smiled softly.


    The man opened his dark eyes and saw her smiling as she looked at the portrait in her hand.


    "Bring it here. Let me see." In fact, he had woken up long ago, but he just didn''t want to disturb her


    from painting him.


    Emmeline handed the portrait over shyly and Stefan''s eyes lit up, "Honey, it''s so like me."


    He looked up at the girl who was smiling, "I never thought I would look so handsome. No wonder you


    can''t take your eyes off me every time you look at me."


    "..."


    When did she not take her eyes off? He was just too narcissistic.


    But she still smiled and said, "Does it really look like you?" She wasn''t sure.


    "Well, yes!" He took her hand and pulled her into his arms, "Your husband has already been a model


    for you once. Now he should get some return from you."


    Emmeline''s little face flushed. He actually said he was her husband. How could he be so shameless?


    Before Emmeline could say anything, he had already kissed her with his warm lips.

 Chapter 52 A Favour For You

    Chapter 52 A Favour For You


    Early in the morning, a tantalizing aroma of testosterone emanated from the man''s body. As long as he


    was with her, his mind would be overwhelmed with those erotic things, and with this thought in mind, he


    took practical action.


    Emmeline was instantly lost in his tenderness, and the gush of the male sexual desire prated


    directly into her nostrils.


    She felt all her strength being drained from her while the man kissed her harder and harder.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He carried her to the bed, looked down at her beautiful face, took off the pyjamas that were in the way,


    and kissed her again on the lips.


    In the next second, the man draped his pyjamas and jumped out of the wheelchair, carrying the girl


    directly into the bathroom.


    He helped her clean¡­


    Emmeline suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to have any disability and could do anything without his


    legs. He skilfully washed her body, and put her back on the bed after wiping her clean.


    And he went to the dressing room and changed his clothes straight away, "Emmeline, get some rest,


    I''m going to the office."


    Emmeline was so exhausted that she could only nod and watch the man gleefully slide his wheelchair


    out of the bedroom.


    In the president''s office of the Byrne Group, Stefan sat elegantly in his chair, flipping through the


    documents.


    "Boss, Nics called today and said that Emmaline is sick. Can the divorce be rescheduled for another


    day?" Chand stood in front of the desk and said.


    Just as Stefan frowned and was about to say something, the sound of a security guard fighting with


    someone came from outside.


    Stefan immediately headed out, but the door had already been pushed open.


    Frank walked in in a rage. "Stefan, what do you mean? I asked you to meet me at Astor Entertainment


    Center yesterday, and you stood me up. Today, you even let the security guard stop me froming


    in. Do you think a security guard can stop me?"


    Stefan raised his head and looked straight at Frank, "Mr. Vice President, what do you want? I


    remember your office is downstairs, and you''re in thepany now, not in a ce where you can do


    anything you want. That security guard was just carrying out his duties and did nothing wrong."


    Frank looked deeply at the man in front of him. It was the first time in so many years that he had


    examined him closely. He radiated majesty, dominance and determination.


    He always thought he would be humiliated by his legs for the rest of his life, but never thought he would


    dare to take the presidency, "What qualifications do you have to sit in this seat, it was I who was


    working for thepany for so many years. You have done nothing and you want to be the ready-


    made president. I advise you to go back to Soul Ind. This is not the ce for you to stay!"


    His eyes were like a zing fire, like he wanted to burn the nasty person in front of him.


    Stefan raised his head slightly, his dark eyes looking sharply into Frank, "It''s not up to you whether I''m


    qualified to sit in this position or not! Frank, on the basis of you brutalizing your brothers, killing the


    innocents and engaging in moneyundering activities in the name of the Byrne Group, I can send you


    directly to prison for any of these crimes. But I don''t want to break Grandpa''s heart, and I want to live


    up to Keegan''sst words. If you behave yourself, I''ll pretend none of this has happened. But if you


    mess up again, don''t me me for not thinking of brotherly love!"


    Stefan looked straight at him. He sat in his seat with his arm resting on the chair behind him; his


    angr and sculpturally handsome face glistened in the sunlight from the French windows.


    Upon hearing his words, Frank felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt, how could Stefan know


    everything he had done!


    He froze in his tracks and his body began to tremble. "Stefan, you investigated me?"


    "Do I need to investigate those things? You should know that you will be found out one day when you


    do those things. And doing those things with your status, do you think no one will know about it?"


    Stefan remained calm.


    Frank suddenly felt that his brother was no longer the fool who once allowed him to bully without a


    word. What he was doing behind the scenes, he knew all about it!


    Nevertheless, he had felt his power, and he didn''t even bother to confront him.


    He turned around and left the president''s office and walked straight into the elevator. He walked into


    the vice president''s office and closed the door with a bang, and the secretary outside the door was so


    scared that he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    He kicked the coffee table in his office in half. Wrathfully, he slumped down in his couch.


    He wouldn''t take such a result lying down. He was absolutely not willing to ept the cripple riding


    roughshod over him. For so many years, everything here belonged to him, so why would it be snatched


    away by that cripple?


    After Frank walked out, Stefan stood up and went to the French window. He looked out at the blood-red


    sunset and his heart rolled over like a tidal wave.


    In the Sweedal Residence, Emmeline slept until noon. After having a simple meal, she sat on the


    balcony and read a book.


    At this moment, Madison walked in and said, "Lady, there is a woman looking for you."


    "Who is she? She''s looking for me?" No one would look for her here. Could it be Agnes?


    She immediately went downstairs and to her surprise, she saw Anayah standing in the middle of the


    living room.


    Hearing the sound of someone descending the stairs, Anayah turned around and met Emmaline''s deep


    blue eyes. When their eyes met, both of them were slightly taken aback.


    Anayah looked in a daze at the woman she hadn''t seen in four months. She was much prettier now as


    she wore a blue dress and a simple jacket with her hair casually cascading behind her head.


    Her delicate skin was glowing pink, and her eyebrows revealed her intelligence and wisdom. She knew


    she was beautiful, but she didn''t expect her to be even more charming after she married here.


    Was this the face she used to seduce Stefan? She looked at her with a vicious light in her eyes.


    "Are you here for something?" On the contrary, Emmeline didn''t lose herposure. Anayah had


    come here for no other reason than to taunt her, so she looked at her indifferently.


    "Look like you''re having a good time?" Looking at her gentle and elegant little face, she actually had an


    urge to tear her apart.


    "Thanks to you, I''m doing very well." She looked up at Anayah quietly.


    "You''ve had a good time, right?" She paused, "Then I''m not going to beat around the bush. I''m here


    today to tell you that you can leave and that I no longer need you as my substitute. You can continue


    your studies when you get back to the Campbell family. You''ve to finish your schooling or be sent to


    school in America. That''s what Mom and Dad want."


    Anayah looked at her steadily with mockery in her eyes, and thought secretly in her heart, ''Emmeline,


    it''s a favor for you to be the mistress of the Byrne family for four months, if you still want to stay and


    refuse to go, don''t me me for holding it against you!''


    The glint in Emmeline''s eyes disappeared and she suddenly felt funny inside. She asked her to be a


    substitute bride, while she agreed to her and married Stefan. Now, she was asking her to go back, how


    was that possible? She had already lost too much being a substitute bride.

 Chapter 53 Nobody Is Allowed to Bully My Wife

    Chapter 53 Nobody Is Allowed to Bully My Wife


    Anayah thought she could make Emmeline leave just by saying that. Stefan didn''t need her as a


    recement anymore, she said. What a joke.


    "Maybe this will disappoint you, but Stefan isn''t going to make me leave and I am not leaving. He really


    needs my help," Emmeline said nonchntly. But deep inside, her emotions were raging.


    Anayah was constantly bullying her. But why should she let her continue doing that?


    "Are you not going to leave?" Anayah flew into a rage upon hearing Emmeline, "Don''t forget that I''m his


    wife byw. You are only a recement and you are to remember your position."


    Emmeline suddenly scoffed, she looked up and stared deeply into Anayah''s eyes, "What now? I


    married him because you told me to, and I should leave him just because you said so? Anayah, I


    remember that I''ve told you on the day I reced you for the wedding. The moment I left the Campbell


    family, I''ve returned the favour I owe the family! I don''t owe you anymore! I will make decisions on my


    own and regarding you being his wife on paper, just go to him. If he askes me to leave, then I will do so


    immediately."


    Anayah realized that Emmeline wasn''t a pushover like before anymore. How dare she talk back? She


    walked over and grabbed her arm, "What did you say? How dare you talk back to me?"


    Emmeline withdrew her hand, "For many years you often lectured me, saying that you hated me. But


    now you don''t like it when I''m away from you. I''ve said it already, I have nothing to do with you


    anymore!"


    Anayah then pped her on the face. There was a handprint on her pale small face.


    Emmeline tilted her head and looked at Anayah. Her quiet eyes were frigid, "Anayah, don''t step over


    the line. I''m not going to just do what you said."


    Anayah red at her, "You are as shameless as your mother. The man you''re with right now is my


    man. I let you marry him in my stead because I think highly of you. Now get out, and don''t make me hit


    you again!"


    "Who are you asking to leave?" A deep voice could be heard by the mansion''s entrance. And then the


    sound of a wheelchair slowly moving towards the living room could be heard.


    Stefan was sitting down prim and properly in the wheelchair.


    His expression was as wintry as the cold winter, and he red at Anayah sharply with his dark eyes.


    Both of them stared nkly at him who came in in his wheelchair. He was sitting down, but yet his aura


    was still overbearing and arrogant!


    Anayah looked at his enraged face and his re that could kill her instantly. She started to tremble,


    "Master Stefan¡­"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stefan stopped ring at her coldly. He moved close to Emmeline and looked at her dearly, "Let me


    see."


    He yanked her hand and made her sit on herp. He saw the p mark on her face and touched it


    gently, "Does it hurt?"


    Emmeline didn''t say anything and she shook her head. She wanted to stand up but Stefan was holding


    her tightly. He said gently, "I''ll put some ointment on it for youter. Remember, next time, it doesn''t


    matter who they are, hit them back when they hit you!"


    Emmeline was so touched she was about to cry. She got hit a lot growing up but she always had to just


    take it. Nobody cared and helped her like this before.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes. She smiled, "It''s nothing, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Silly girl¡­" Stefan tightened his arms around her.


    Anayah stood there nkly. She stared at Stefan''s gentle expression as he looked at Emmeline. She


    was then filled with jealousy.


    He belonged to her. Seeing Emmeline sitting on hisp made her felt like her heart was pierced by


    arrows! She felt so bad she wanted to die.


    She clenched her fist tightly and dug her nails into her palm. There was blood.


    She was about to walk over when Stefan red at her coldly. She could only look at him nkly. His


    eyes had a totally different expression from a second ago! There was currently only hatred in his eyes.


    "Guards!"


    Two men in ck walked in from outside, "President."


    "Get this crazy woman out of here!"


    "Yes!" The guards immediately walked over and pulled Anayah towards the door.


    Anayah still wasn''t aware of the situation she was in. She started to struggle, "What are you doing? I''m


    the madam of this mansion, let go of me! Emmeline you shameless whore, you took my man¡­"


    "Wait!" Before Anayah could finish ranting, she was interrupted by an emotionless voice.


    The guards looked back, "President!"


    "Hit her mouth until it''s all swollen! Until she can''t spout nonsense again. And remember to never let


    her in here ever again!" Stefan was being extremely hostile!


    "Yes!"


    Anayah''s voice could be heard no more. One could only hear pping soundsing from the


    mansion''s courtyard and someone screaming in pain.


    Emmeline looked at Stefan all bewildered, emotions were raging like a tide in her heart!


    Stefan moved his wheelchair towards the cupboard with her on hisp. He took the first aid kit and took


    out some ointment to be put on her face.


    Emmeline frowned upon hearing the screamsing from outside. She grabbed his hand.


    Stefan knew that she was going to ask him to let Anayah off the hook. She was so kind that it made his


    heartbreak. Anayah bullied her for so many years, and now she finally could get her revenge through


    him, but she still wanted him to let her off the hook.


    Stefan sighed, "Remember, from now on, you belong to me. Nobody else other than me can bully you!"


    Emmeline looked at his profound eyes. He looked so overbearing. Sheughed, "If others cannot but


    you can, then I''m still being bullied."


    Stefan lowered his head and kissed her!


    "Silly girl, I''ll only bully you on the bed. I won''t bully you otherwise."


    Emmeline felt numb from his kisses. Her face blushed upon hearing him.


    The bodyguards threw Anayah out of Sweedal Residence outside. It was quiet again. Stefan and


    Emmeline hugged each other tightly on the sofa.


    "Why are you back at this time, shouldn''t you be at the office?" She remembered that he would only


    come home at night on days that he had to work. But he was back around noon already today.


    Actually, it was because someone informed him that a woman was going to his house the moment


    Anayah walked into the housing area. He thought that it couldn''t be anyone else but Anayah, and she


    would only go there to bully Emmeline.


    So he made Chand send him home. Nobody was allowed to bully his wife, and if they did, they would


    pay for it!


    "Of course, it''s because I missed you, and that''s why I came home to see you. But then, I saw you


    being bullied."


    Emmeline''s face turned red. Stefan was getting better with flirting. He knew that she always


    embarrassed by it but he would still say stuff like that.


    "Honey, are you going to give me some service since I came back to see you?" he whispered in her


    ears.


    "What service?" Emmeline stared at him, dumb-founded.


    She then quickly stood up and said with a flushed face, "I''m going to check on the lunch preparation.


    Are you returning to the office after the meal?"

 Chapter 54 Sending Her to School!

    Chapter 54 Sending Her to School!


    Stefan grabbed her hand and made her sit on hisp again, "There''s no rush. Today''s Friday so I''m not


    going back to the office. I''ll bring you to somewhere nice tomorrow and Monday you''ll be going to


    school."


    Emmeline was shocked. Going to school?


    "Are you really sending me to school?"


    "Yeah, I promised you. But I have a condition."


    "What condition?"


    "You can go to school, but you cannot interact with any males. Ande home on time every day after


    school. Can you do that?" He locked his gaze onto her tiny face.


    Emmelineughed, she wasughing heartily in his arms. "What? Are you afraid that I''m going to run


    away and note back? Don''t'' worry. I won''t get close to other men. Before your legs recover, I won''t


    leave."


    Stefan was in a daze as he looked at the girl in his arms. She was smiling so gently and purely, like a


    kitten who got its first fish. Even her eyes were smiling as she nudged him while being in his arms.


    His heart skipped a beat and he grabbed her head with his hands. He kissed her on the lips, breathing


    in heavily as if he wanted to suck the life out of her. He wanted her beauty, her pureness and her


    innocence to spread all over him.


    He looked at the girl in his arms. Her breathing was soft and he was fascinated by her. What should he


    do? He was regretting the decision to let her go to school.


    Once she started school, her world wouldn''t belong to him alone. She was an intelligent girl and he


    believed that she would be standing at the top in the future.


    Stefan had good intuition with people. He hugged her tightly and was done kissing her. He looked up


    and said hoarsely, "Honey, let''s go to the¡­ bedroom!"


    Emmeline pushed him away upon hearing him. She quickly stood up, "Stefan, it''s still daytime. Don''t be


    like that. And it will affect your recovery."


    Stefan could only look at her as she distanced herself. Her pouting face made him even want to


    pounce on her more!


    Emmeline hurried out of the living room and entered the kitchen. Her heart was beating fast!


    Stefan could only move himself to the wheelchair. He followed her to the kitchen as he wanted to be


    with her every second right now.


    If she didn''t want it during the day, then they would do it during the night. He smiled widely just thinking


    about it.


    At the Campbell''s mansion. Anayah went home with bruises all over her. The servants yelped in


    surprise the moment she opened the door.


    "Miss Anayah, what happened?"


    Lucia and Nics quickly turned their heads around. Anayah stood in the middle of the living room


    soullessly. Her mouth was swollen and there was blood on her shirt. Her hair was messy and she


    looked like a mad man.


    "Ah! Anayah, what happened?"


    "Who hit you?" Lucia and Nics stood up. They felt enraged looking at their daughter. Nics wasn''t


    a very powerful person in the X City, but he was still well-known for his ferociousness.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt so exasperated seeing his daughter being beaten up like that and he wanted to destroy the


    world at this moment. Who dared to beat his daughter up so badly? They were dicing with death!


    Lucia walked over, crying as she hugged Anayah, "Anayah, who? Who was it? Tell us!"


    Anayah cried, she couldn''t say anything. Her mouth was so swollen that it hurt badly when she tried to


    talk.


    "Anayah, who was it?" Nics was furious.


    "Stefan¡­" Anayah said as she endured the pain. She then fainted and fell into Lucia''s arms¡­


    Lucia looked at her daughter who was lying in the hospital bed. Her eyes were red, "How can Stefan do


    this. Why did he beat Anayah up? Nics, you have to get revenge for Anayah."


    Nics walked back and forth in the hospital room. "Why did Anayah go to Stefan''s mansion? And no


    matter how brutal he was, he shouldn''t have beat her up like that, because Anayah didn''t do anything."


    "Can''t you ask about it? He''s the president of the Byrne Group, but he hit a woman. Call Frank right


    now!" Lucie yelled.


    Frank came to the ward and felt pain in his heart seeing Anayah''s condition.


    He already found out what had happened beforeing here.


    Anayah went to Sweedal Residence and hit Emmeline. Not only that, but she also belittled her. Stefan


    ordered the guards to beat Anayah up for Emmeline''s sake.


    And why did Anayah go to Emmeline? It was because she wanted to make Emmeline leave as she still


    thought she had a chance with Stefan. Only Anayah could think of something so brainless.


    He was feeling pity seeing the condition she was in, but he then looked at her in disdain when he


    remembered that she only became like this because she was still dreaming about marrying Stefan. But


    in front of Nics, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Frank, how can Stefan do this? How can he beat Anayah up like this? We want to sue him. Even


    though he''s the president of the Byrne Group, how can he hit someone like this?" Luciained to


    Frank.


    "Mrs. Campbell, don''t worry. I will take revenge for Anayah. Anayah got hurt and I will definitely take


    revenge on behalf of her!" he said harshly in front of Lucia.


    Anayah was quite seriously injured, The doctor said that she had to be hospitalized for at least a week.


    3 dayster, Emmeline went to school.


    In the morning, Stefan dropped her off at the B University''s entrance. He already informed the principal


    about this.


    The principal knew that Emmeline was under Stefan''s wings. But Stefan didn''t tell the principal details


    about their rtionship.


    Emmeline was a good student, to begin with. She was expelled for no reasonst time, so it was rather


    normal for her toe back to school again.


    Emmelin looked up and stared at the campus that she had left for 4 months. She could finallye


    back. Her feelings right now were indescribable.


    Stefan patted her on the shoulder, "Go, study well and don''t disappoint me. I want to see good results!"


    She looked back and stared into his eyes. It was as if he was her guardian.


    She felt thankful and kissed him on the cheek as she inched closer, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Stefan felt delighted as she never kissed him voluntarily before, even though it was only a peck on his


    cheek.


    He rubbed her head and said lovingly, "Go now. Call me if you need me."


    "Okay." Emmeline opened the car door and walked towards the school''s entrance.


    As Emmeline walked into the ssroom, a shadow loomed over her before she could look up.


    "Emmeline, is it really you? Oh my god, am I dreaming? You''re back!" Agnes''s eyes were wide open as


    she looked at Emmlinein in shock.


    Lena who was behind Agnes also had her eyes wide open. She reached out to pinch Emmeline''s arm.


    "Ouch." Emmeline turned around and looked at her, "Lena, I don''t remember that you have a grudge


    against me. Why are you pinching me?"


    Lena jumped happily, "It''s Emmlien, it''s really you!"


    "Of course it''s me. What''s wrong, did you guys forget about me already?" Emmeline tried to hold in her


    laugher as she continued to walk into the ssroom.

 Chapter 55 You Married the Handsome Wheelchair Man?

    Chapter 55 You Married the Handsome Wheelchair Man?


    Both of them behind her yelped, they then hugged her from behind, "You silly girl, where have you


    been? Do you know how worried we were? We couldn''t even eat well because we were thinking about


    you. Look how skinny we got!"


    "Hey, don''t be so dramatic." Emmeline was being strangled by them and found it hard to breathe.


    They wereughing and crying and people started to surround them.


    The other students came to greet Emmeline seeing that she was back.


    "Hey, where have you been in the past months? I went to your house several times but your mom


    wouldn''t tell me where you had gone. And then there was your sister, who was avoiding us like the


    gue." Agnes held Emmeline''s hand.


    The ss bell rang. Emmeline looked at them and sighed as she lowered her head, "It''s a long story,


    let''s go to ss first. I''ll tell you guyster."


    "Okay!" They walked into the ssroom. The teacher was already on the podium.


    Emmeline was smart and diligent, she had been absent for a few months but she quickly caught up as


    Agnes and Lena taught her about the sses she missed.


    The three of them walked to a corner of the school at break. Lena got worried seeing how hesitant


    Emmeline was about telling her story.


    "Emmeline, Antonio got so sad after you left. He doesn''te to school very often now and doesn''t


    pay attention in ss."


    "One time we saw him drinking in a pub at night. He was going crazy being unable to find you.


    Emmeline, he is serious about you."


    Emmeline felt her heart ached upon hearing what they said, "How is he doingtely?"


    "Not well, hees to school 2-3 times a week. I heard that his father wants to send him toAmerica to


    study abroad soon." Lena stared at Emmeline as she said that.


    Emotions were raging in Emmeline''s heart. Even though she came back, she couldn''t be with him


    anymore. Her identity was now rather awkward, and she wouldn''t be a good match for him anymore.


    Everything would go away with time¡­


    "Emmeline, so where have you been in the past few months? Don''t leave us hanging." Agnes couldn''t


    help but ask.


    Emmeline looked at their concerned eyes and decided to tell them about it. They were her only best


    friends.


    "I¡­" She didn''t know how to phrase it.


    In the end, she gave in to Agnes'' and Lena''s questioning. She gritted her teeth as she said, "I got


    married. I got married to the Byrne Group''s third son, Stefan Byrne!"


    Agnes'' and Lena''s mouths were so wide open they could fit eggs, "You married Stefan Byrne, the


    current president of the Byrne Group, the handsome man in the wheelchair?"


    Emmeline chuckled, what did they mean by the handsome man in the wheelchair?


    Emmeline almostughed out loud. Her two best friends were still in shock.


    "My god, he is very handsome. Even in a wheelchair, he is still so charming. A lot of the girls in school


    cut out his pictures from papers and collect them. He is a famous person in X City right now."


    "OMG! Emmeline, how did you get married to him? You are going to break so many people''s heart. It


    was rumoured that he was being hidden away on an ind for 9 years, and was just now back to take


    the position as president. So it was you who was apanying him."


    Emmeline looked at her star-struck best friends speechlessly. They seemed to be jealous of what had


    happened to her.


    "Say, how are you guys'' rtionship? We heard that he''s not attracted to women. But you married him,


    did you guys do it?"


    "His legs areme, so how do you guys do it? Do you go on top?"


    "He appears to be cold, but is he nicer to you?" They bombarded Emmeline with questions. Emmeline


    took a few steps backwards.


    She was speechless at their questions.


    It was as if she struck gold being able to get married to Stefan. They didn''t ask why she suddenly got


    married at such a young age but instead they were asking her ridiculous questions.


    At 6 p.m., Emmeline got out of ss and walked out of the school entrance with the backpack on her


    back. She was going to have dinner with Agnes and Lena, as they weren''t done catching up yet.


    But Paul''s car was parked at the school entrance. He opened the car door immediately upon seeing


    Emmeline, "Lady, master had me drive you home."


    "Wow! Emmeline, my goodness. The handsome man in the wheelchair told someone to pick you up!"


    Emmeline''s face flushed. She told Stefan not to make someonee pick her up. Now everyone saw


    it. He promised her to not bother her school life, and that they weren''t going to disclose their


    rtionship.


    Now, only Agnes and Lena knew about this. Everyone else thought that she was absent for a few


    months due to some family issues.


    Agnes and Lena stared at Emmeline in awe. Emmeline waved them goodbye, "See you guys


    tomorrow."


    She had to tell Stefan today, that he shouldn''t make Paule pick her up anymore.


    Emmeline opened the car door and sat inside. Agnes and Lena were still standing there in a daze after


    the car left, "Are we dreaming? Did Emmeline reallye back? Did she really marry the handsome


    guy in the wheelchair?" Lena looked nkly at Agnes.


    Agnes pped the back of Lena''s head, "Yes, wake up. Our Emmeline got married!"


    They then walked home separately.


    Agnes'' expression dimmed when she turned around.


    Her life was rather simr to Emmeline''s. Their family was not some big and powerful family, but her


    grandfather and father were in the army.


    Her grandfather risked his life together with hisrade back then. Hisrade from his group saved


    his life before.


    And now they were part of the veteran''s group in X City. The grandfather''srade''s son had 2 sons,


    and Agnes had a sister. Her grandfather and herrade always joked about letting their


    grandchildren getting married, so that they could be a family for decades toe.


    Therade also agreed on this idea readily.


    3 years ago, her grandfather wanted to let her sister, Maes Jones, get married to therade''s older


    grandson. Maes was studying in America at that time, they were engaged but they had never met each


    other.


    3 monthster, Maes passed away in a car ident in America. Her grandfather was really devastated


    about it.


    As he made a promise and didn''t want to break the promise.


    After Maes passed away, her grandfather arranged for Agnes to get married to therade''s


    grandson.


    Her sister had passed away, Agnes didn''t want to go against her grandfather and her parents as she


    didn''t want to make them sad. And so, she promised to get married to him after she graduated.


    After one year, she would be marrying a man she didn''t know.


    Fate was unfair to her. She would never be able to choose to marry the one she loved. She always


    looked happy on the outside, but deep inside she was hiding a painful secret like this.


    Emmeline got back to Sweedal Residence and Madison had already prepared dinner. Emmeline


    walked into the house and saw Stefan reclining on the sofa. He was reading some documents


    elegantly.


    "You''re back? How''s your first day of school?" Stefan didn''t even look up. His low voice filled the living


    room.


    Emmeline felt speechless, this wasn''t her first day of school.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She put down her bag and looked at Stefan.


    Stefan had now raised his head and looked at her. She was in a blue dress and ts. A simple look like


    this made her look like a good student.


    He patted the space next to him, "Come here."


    Emmeline walked over and stared into his deep eyes, "Stefan¡­"


    She was going to say something, but he interrupted her.

 Chapter 56 Let Me Take a Good Look at You

    Chapter 56 Let Me Take a Good Look at You


    He used his big hands to tuck her hair behind her ears. He then lowered his head and kissed her


    forehead lovingly.


    She wasn''t his daughter, but he was showing her affection like she was his daughter.


    "Tell me, dear. You''ve been absent for a few months, can you catch up?" Stefan was going to kiss her,


    but she seemed to want to say something and so he asked out of courtesy.


    "Yeah, I am able to catch up because I''m smart." Emmeline smiled. Her brow arched on her small and


    gentle face, her eyes were bright and blue.


    Stefan loved looking at her like this. He carried her up and put her on hisp, "Really? Are you that


    smart?" He then kissed her on the lips.


    He was thinking about her throughout the day in the office. He was wondering how she was doing at


    school.


    He was already home before 5 pm. He stared at the quiet mansion without Emmeline in it. And then he


    made Paul pick her up from school.


    Now she was home and in his arms. He couldn''t help but kiss her.


    He took in her scent deeply, and it made his blood boiled.


    He never felt this way before, not even when he was with his first love.


    After the kiss, Emmeline limped in his arms. Her face was red.


    She pushed him away gently, "Stefan¡­ I have something to tell you. Don''t¡­ be like that."


    He continued sniffing her nice scent. He then closed his eyes, "Tell me, what''s up?" There was lust in


    his voice.


    "I cane home on my own next time after school. Don''t send anyone to pick me up. I don''t want my


    ssmates to see and think¡­" She pushed him away and sat down on the sofa.


    "Think what?"


    "Think that you''re my sugar daddy!" Stefan chuckled hearing her said that, "Then tell them that you are


    my wife instead."


    "No matter what, I don''t want to be picked up." She was pouting and looked very cute. Stefan was


    feeling frisky.


    "Okay, be independent." He ruffled her hair.


    "I''m going to France tomorrow. You be good and go to school, ande home after school. Paul will


    be home and will note with me," said Stefan inly.


    "What will you do without Paul? I don''t need to be taken care of. Let Paul go with you, Stefan. I can


    take care of myself."


    "Chand will be with me. Remember toe home straight after school, don''t loiter around. Okay?" He


    had to go over to deal with some important business this time. He just became the president and had to


    deal with a lot of things personally. He wanted to move the elites from France over.


    The people here feared him, he had to bring up his own team.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Frank hated him to death and was trying to bring him down every day. He didn''t dare to rx.


    "Are you leaving for a week?" Emmeline didn''t say more, she knew that he would n things out for


    himself. It was useless to worry about it.


    "Yeah, I wille back as soon as possible, but I will be gone for at most a week. Dear, will you miss


    me?" He inched his handsome face close to her.


    "¡­no. Take good care of yourself, let Paul go with you." Emmeline was not feeling assured, because


    Paul was always taking care of Stefan.


    "Don''t worry, dear. Let''s eat. After we eat, can you prepare my luggage for tomorrow? I''m flying at 7


    tomorrow morning."


    "Okay."


    That night, Stefan showered Emmeline with love. He really wanted to bring her with him. He finally


    understood that he couldn''t leave her, mentally or physically.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, and we cannot see each other for a while. Be good and wait for me." He kissed


    her hairline.


    "Okay¡­" Emmeline was exhausted and sleepy, she then fell asleep.


    The next day before Emmeline woke up, Stefan already boarded the ne.


    Emmeline realized that he was already gone when she woke up. She turned on her phone and saw a


    message that Stefan sent her before boarding: Dear, I''m off.


    Emmeline quickly stood up, but her body ached all over. She wanted to see him off at the airport but


    couldn''t make it.


    Whatever. It was his fault that she had no energy because of what he didst night.


    At 8 am Emmeline went to school. She felt a pair of eyes on her the moment she stepped into the


    school.


    She turned around and saw Antonio standing behind her, looking at her nkly.


    Her mouth was wide open as she stared at the pale looking man. His hair was a mess and his clothes


    as well. He looked like a hobo.


    He walked slowly towards her and his eyes were bloodshot. He opened his cracked lips and said,


    "Emmeline¡­ Is that you?"


    "It''s me, Antonio. How are you?" Emmeline wanted to cry seeing his state.


    "Is it really you? Emmeline¡­ I''m, not doing well." He then suddenly opened his arms and hugged her.


    "Emmeline, where have you been? I was so devastated looking for you. You are finally back." Antonio


    hugged her tightly in his arms, like a mother who found her long lost child.


    Emmeline wanted to push him away but Antonio let her go in time. He yanked her and walked out of


    the school, "Emmeline,e with me. I have something to tell you."


    Emmeline was speechless. She still wanted to go to school, but it was a good time to tell him the truth


    and tell him to not wait for her anymore. She couldn''t promise him anything.


    Antonio pulled her and walked out of school, his car was still waiting outside.


    He walked over and opened the door, and made the driver hail a cab to go home as he wanted to use


    the car.


    "Young Master, the master is still waiting for you at home to finish up the procedures. Your flight is 2


    p.m. today." The driver reminded Antonio.


    "Tell my dad that I''m not going to America anymore. I''ll go after I graduate."


    He then pushed Emmeline into the car and drove away. The driver stood there nkly and looked at


    the car as it disappeared. He shook his head andughed.


    Antonio brought Emmeline to the beachside. He braked urgently on the sandy beach and took off the


    seat belt. He looked over and gazed at Emmeline carefully.


    "Emmeline, you''re really back. It''s really you, let me take a good look at you. Emmeline, I missed you


    so much." His tired eyes were misty.


    Emmeline felt a sharp pain in her heart. Antonio was her first love. He was the sunlight in her life back


    then, shining her dark and dim world.

 Chapter 57 I Wont Lose You This Time

    Chapter 57 I Won''t Lose You This Time


    And now there was nothing more she could possibly give him. She gently removed his hand on her


    shoulder and smiled, "Antonio, yes. I''m back, I''m sorry."


    She was sorry that she left without saying goodbye, and she was sorry that she couldn''t give him any


    hope from now on.


    "Don''t say sorry. It''s good that you''re back." Antonio took her small hand again, "You know, Emmeline, I


    almost left for America. I came to quit school today, but I didn''t expect you toe back. God bless


    me, you finally showed up. Emmeline..."


    He pulled the girl into his arms and hugged her with all his strength, "I''ve missed you so much. My


    heart is breaking!"


    Emmeline stiffened and struggled to push Antonio away, "Antonio, listen to me ... these days I ..."


    "It''s okay!" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Antonio, "No matter where you''ve


    gone, it''s good that you''re back. You are the girl I want to protect in my life, and I won''t lose you this


    time!"


    He held her tightly, not giving her a chance to resist. Emmeline couldn''t break his embrace and slowly


    gave up. She suddenly whispered loudly in his ear, "Antonio, let go of me. Listen to me, I''m married!"


    Antonio''s arms around her trembled violently, and then after a few seconds, he slowly let her go.


    Endless pain spread in his eyes. He had long investigated something, but he did not believe it was true.


    "What are you saying? Emmeline, don''t you lie to me. You''re only twenty years old, and you''re still in


    school. How can you possibly get married!" Heughed, and tears were welling up in his eyes.


    "It''s true. Antonio, I''m married. I married Master Stefan as a substitute for my sister. Antonio, I''m sorry.


    Promise me you''ll have a good life. You are so young and handsome, and there will be a better girl for


    you in the future. I don''t deserve you!" She looked into Antonio''s desperate eyes and her heart


    throbbed with pain.


    She knew it would hurt him, but she had to make a decision now.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Antonio looked at her in shock and his hands began to tremble, "What did you say, Emmeline? You


    married Stefan? No, it''s not possible. How is it possible?"


    It turned out that Ciara was Antonio''s aunt and Stefan was his cousin. He knew that recently, in the


    Byrne family, his two cousins were fighting very hard for the Byrne Group.


    He knew that the Byrne family and the Campbell family were united in marriage, and it was Anayah and


    Frank who were getting married. How did it be Emmeline and Stefan? This was totally impossible!


    "Emmeline, that''s not true. How can you marry Stefan, the man who has been on Soul Ind for nine


    years? He is crippled and needs to be in a wheelchair. Emmeline, are you kidding!" He knew this was


    the truth, but he would never believe it.


    Emmeline tightened her grip on his arm, "Antonio, calm down. It''s true. For my father, I married into the


    Byrne family in ce of my sister, and I''m now Stefan''s wife. I''m sorry, Antonio, forget me!"


    "How can I calm down? How can I forget you? Emmeline, why? Why did you marry that wheelchair


    guy? Why didn''t you talk to me? Emmeline, you''re my girlfriend. Why didn''t youe to me? If I had


    known then, I wouldn''t have let you do it."


    Antonio lost control instantly. His eyes were red and his pain was heartbreaking.


    It was the first time that Emmeline saw that Antonio was so desperate and anxious, so painful and


    remorseful.


    She looked at him in a daze, and her heart ached, "Antonio, I''m sorry. I just want to make it clear to you


    today. Don''t wait for me anymore. You go to America and forget about everything here."


    After saying that, she opened the car door and ran back. She didn''t dare to stay longer, because she


    was afraid to see his sad and desperate look again.


    She ran to the roadside and hailed a cab and left the beach. By the time Antonio came after her, the


    car had already left.


    Emmeline went back to school. She didn''t attend the first ss. Seeing hering back, Agnes


    immediately went over to her, "Emmeline, how was it? Did you talk to Antonio?"


    Emmeline nodded and sat down in her seat. A momentter, the teacher of the second ss came in.


    In the whole morning, Emmeline was in a daze and didn''t listen to what the teacher was saying.


    When she and Agnes came to sit by the yground in the afternoon, Emmeline said to her, "I want


    Antonio to go to America immediately. It would probably be better for everyone. I don''t want to see him


    being abject."


    Agnes sighed, "Actually, Emmeline, my grandfather is in very poor health these days. My father said


    he''s been sent to the hospital for a checkup. He can''t get well because of the illness he got when he


    used to be a soldier."


    "He wants to see me marry hisrade''s grandson before he passes away. My father said he''d let me


    finish this semester and go to school in France." Agnes looked at the white clouds in the sky, was lost


    in thought.


    "No one in our family could disobey my grandpa. His words are like holy orders. I''m leaving for France


    in a month."


    Emmeline looked at her forlorn look, "What is the family name of your grandfather''srades? Why do


    you have to go to France? Don''t they live in X City?"


    "They do live in X City, but that grandfather''s oldest grandson is in France. His young grandson lives in


    X City. Grandpa is asking me to marry his oldest grandson, so I have to go to France."


    Speaking of this, Agnes felt sad. She had known from birth that she could not make decisions about


    her marriage.


    Emmeline took her hand, "Agnes, let''s cherish the time we have together. Even though we will be


    separated, one day we will see each other again."


    "Yes!" The two of them hugged each other tightly.


    After school, Emmeline said goodbye to Agnes and Lena and prepared to go back to Sweedal


    Residence.


    She had just walked to the road when she saw Antonioing this way. She stood there and watched


    Antonio stride towards her, "Emmeline,e with me. I want to talk to you." With that, he took her


    hand and walked towards the car.


    Emmeline looked at his angry face and pulled out her hand, "Antonio, I''ve made it very clear. Don''t do


    this. I''m going home."


    "Emmeline, how long are you going to lie to me? Stefan''s wife is your sister. I''ve already checked at the


    Civil Affairs Bureau and there is no information about your marriage." Antonio stopped her in


    exasperation.


    "..." He actually ran to check it.


    "Antonio, no matter what the result is, I have married into the Byrne family. I can''t leave the Byrne


    family for my dad''s sake," she said, afraid that Stefan would be furious again when he found out about


    it.


    Emmeline turned around and walked back. She had no choice but to stay in the vi unless Stefan


    would let her go.


    Emmeline had just taken a few steps when her wrist was grabbed by Antonio behind her, "Emmeline,


    you must have been forced. Don''t worry. I will tell Stefan to let you go. Let''s go, I''ll take you back with


    me to make it clear!"

 Chapter 58 Wanted to Destroy Her

    Chapter 58 Wanted to Destroy Her


    He couldn''t let Emmeline continue going on the wrong path. He knew from the start that his cousins


    didn''t get along since they were children and that they fought over the marriage and the Byrne Group


    last time. He didn''t care much, but Emmeline got caught in the mess. Antonio wasn''t happy about that.


    "Mrs. Stefan!" Emmeline was being pulled away by Antonio and she looked back as someone was


    calling out to her. They looked back and saw Paul walking towards them with a smile on his face.


    "Mrs. Stefan, I saw that you got out of school as I was doing the shopping just now. Let''s head home


    together." He then looked over and noticed Antonio.


    "I see that you are ssmates with Mr. Antonio. Mr. Antonio, I am Mr. Stefan''s butler, Paul."


    Antonio felt bewildered hearing Paul addressing Emmeline as Mrs. Stefan, "I thought Stefan''s wife was


    Anayah? Why are you calling Emmeline Mrs. Stefan?"


    Paul was taken aback, but he soon smiled and said, "I don''t know. I only know that she is our Mrs.


    Stefan and I am ordered to protect her at all times."


    He then bowed politely at Emmeline, "Mrs. Stefan, the car is parked over there. Please get into the


    car."


    Emmeline nodded. She turned around and walked towards the car. She met Antonio''s eyes and she


    felt sorry.


    The car had left for a long time but Antonio was still standing there looking in the direction the car drove


    away.


    Emmeline didn''t say anything else. She went into her study when they arrived at the mansion and did


    her revision.


    At X City Hospital, Anayah was still in there after being hit on the mouth by the bodyguardsst time.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    In the past few days, her mouth was finally not swollen anymore.


    Lucia brought her some food and noticed that she was in a daze staring out the window, "Anayah,


    you''ve not eaten anything for the past few days. Come, have some food."


    Anayah turned her head around and looked at the delicious chicken soup that Lucia brought over. But


    she had no appetite.


    "Mom, Stefan had his bodyguards beat me up, I won''t let him go so easily."


    Anayah''s eyes dimmed and they looked vicious. This was all Emmeline''s fault and she would make her


    pay the price.


    "Even if you want to take revenge you should do so after you recover. Anayah, eat well and build back


    your strength first. Don''t worry about other stuff right now. I feel sad just by looking at you like this."


    Anayah nodded as she saw Lucia getting worried, "Okay, mom. I''ll eat."


    Anayah was discharged after being hospitalized for a week.


    She returned to the Campbell''s and stood on the balcony. She took out her phone and dialed a


    number. She made some detailed orders and smiled ferociously as she looked at the rising sun from


    the balcony.


    Emmeline went to school every day and studied hard. Antonio never returned to school after that day.


    Today was the 4th day since Stefan left X City. After school, Emmeline said goodbye to Lena and


    Agnes and was prepared to go back to Sweedal Residence to do her revision. The final exam was 2


    weeks away.


    Sweedal Residence was not too far away from the school, it took her around 10 minutes to walk home


    every time.


    As she walked past the intersection, she was halted in tracks by someone. She looked up and noticed


    that it was Anayah.


    She frowned, "What do you want?"


    Anayah red at her, "Emmeline, how can you be so shameless, still going to school at a time like


    this? Were you delighted that day, making Stefan''s bodyguards hit me? Did you know that I was


    hospitalized for a week? It''s all your fault!"


    Anayah looked at her sister that she always bullied ever since they were young. She was unhappy that


    Emmeline was leading a happy life and that Stefan actually hit her for Emmeline''s sake. There was


    hatred in her heart and she couldn''t hide it, she wanted to ruin Emmeline''s pretty face.


    Emmeline looked at her, "You were the one that started hitting me first that day. How could you me


    me for that? And I''ve already told you that we have nothing to do with each other anymore! About


    Stefan hitting you, I''ve actually pled him to let you go, but I cannot control his mind. I just hope that you


    will behave yourself and stop causing trouble!"


    Anayah''s blood was boiling all over upon hearing what Emmeline said. How dare Emmeline talked to


    her so arrogantly when she was only her recement?


    She was about to say something but Emmeline walked past her and continued her way home.


    Emmeline couldn''t be bothered to talk to Anayah.


    Anayah grabbed her wrist, "Where are you going? I told you the other day that you are to leave


    Sweedal Residence and Stefan. Didn''t you hear me?"


    She hated to see how indifferent Emmeline was with her. She wanted to mess her face up.


    Emmeline turned around and looked at her, "And I''ve told you to talk to Stefan about this. I''ll leave if he


    tells me to!"


    Anayah knew that there was no way she could go to Stefan. But she could only be the president''s wife


    again only if Emmeline was out of the picture!


    "You, when are you going to leave Stefan? You guys aren''t husband and wife, why are you still at


    Sweedal Residence?" asked Anayah as she stared into Emmeline''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to repeat myself, goodbye." Emmeline didn''t want to exert herself over this. She just


    wanted to study and was thinking about her exam which wasing up in a few days.


    "I''m telling you, Emmeline. I''m giving you 3 days and you have to figure out a way to leave, otherwise, I


    will make you lose everything. You will be better off dead!" Anayah had a horrid look on her face.


    Emmeline looked at her and said sternly, "You were like this too thest time you made me rece you


    for the marriage. And now you want me to leave? I''ve told you, again and again, that I don''t owe you


    anything anymore and I will not listen to you. Even if I were to leave Stefan, do you think he will want


    you?"


    Emmeline understood what type of person Stefan was. Even if she were to leave him, there was no


    way that he would want to marry Anayah, because his original goal was just to take revenge on Frank


    by marrying Anayah!


    Emmeline''s blue eyes were now filled with disdain. She remembered clearly how Anayah made her


    look like a clown on the day their school celebrated the anniversary of the founding day. Anayah made


    Emmeline put on cheap rags that she got from some street vendor and everyone in school was


    laughing at her.


    Anayah even introduced her as her servant!


    She made Emmeline carry her bag, buy her food, as if she was the princess and Emmeline was just


    her servant.


    She made Emmeline do her dishes after every meal and bullied Emmeline every day in all kind of ways


    she could think of. In the end, Emmeline managed to enter X City''s B University as she had good


    results. Anayah never studied hard and so she could only go to another college.


    Only then Emmeline was free from Anayah''s torture. And Anayah still thought that the situation was the


    same as before, that Emmeline would listen to her. But Emmeline wouldn''t anymore as she had Stefan


    backing her up right now.


    Anayah wanted to destroy her the moment she heard Emmeline said that she wouldn''t leave Stefan.


    Emmeline ignored her and tookrge strides as she walked away.


    The fire in Anayah''s eyes was zing. She looked at the people at the opposite of the road and


    nodded. She then turned around, got into a car and left.


    Emmeline got halted in her tracks again as she was about to arrive at Sweedal Residence. This time, it


    was two shady looking men. They smiled slimly at her as they blocked her way.

 Chapter 59 Mrs. Stefan Is Missing

    Chapter 59 Mrs. Stefan Is Missing


    "Who are you?¡­Hmm." Emmeline took a step backwards. Before she could shout out, her mouth was


    covered with a cloth from behind by two men, and she was dragged into the bushes next to her.


    Everything turned ck before Emmeline''s eyes as the two men quickly carried Emmeline into a van


    next to them. In the absence of anyone''s attention, the van disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sky was getting dark. Paul had already prepared dinner, but Emmeline still hadn''te back. He


    knew that Emmeline had been studying hard these days, but she would usually be home around this


    time.


    He dialled Emmeline''s phone number at once, but it was powered off. Then he immediately drove to


    the B University and found that there were no more students left on the campus. He walked up to the


    gatekeeper, exined his identity, and asked if there were any students inside.


    The gatekeeper shook his head and said, "School''s out at six every day, and no students have been


    attending evening sses these days."


    Paul remembered that Emmeline had two close friends, so he immediately contacted the principal to


    find out Agnes''s and Lena''s phone numbers.


    Then Paul called them, and when he learned that Emmeline was not with them, he had be


    anxious.


    Where did Mrs. Stefan go?


    He drove back to the Sweedal Residence and was about to call Stefan, but just then he saw Antonio''s


    car slowly pull up in front of the vi.


    Paul didn''t care about anything else, and immediately went up to Antonio as soon as he saw him,


    "Master Antonio, what brings you here?"


    "I''m here to find Emmeline, is she home?" Antonio walked out of the car, hands in his pants pockets.


    "No, I don''t know where Mrs. Stefan has gone; she hasn''te home until now. I''ve looked for her at


    the houses of some of her ssmates, but she hasn''t gone to them." Paul''s heart burned with anxiety.


    If he lost Mrs. Stefan, he would only end up dead when Master Stefan returned as the only reason Mrs.


    Stefan left him in X City was to take care of Mrs. Stefan.


    Antonio was stunned at Paul''s words, "Does shee back at this time every day?"


    "Yes, she usuallyes home at this time," Paul said truthfully.


    Antonio immediately jumped into his car, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to look for her, she wouldn''t get lost,


    would she?"


    Paul replied affirmatively, "That''s impossible. Mrs. Stefanes back alone every day."


    "Where''s Stefan?" Antonio also got anxious, and wondered why he hadn''t seen Stefan. Emmeline


    hadn''te home, yet he acted as if nothing had happened and just asked a servant to look for her!


    "Master Stefan has been in France for several days. I haven''t had a chance to call him yet." Paul took


    out his phone and was about to call Stefan, but was stopped by Antonio.


    "What''s the point of you calling him now! Hurry up, get in the car and let''s go find Emmeline."


    Paul felt that Antonio''s words made sense, a slow remedy indeed couldn''t address the current


    emergency. So he put away his phone and got into Antonio''s car.


    But in the car, he couldn''t help but send a message to Stefan: Mrs. Stefan is missing!


    The car made several round trips along the way from the university to Sweedal Residence, but there


    was no sign of Emmeline, so Antonio immediately went to the Campbells.


    Paul was on tenterhooks, why hadn''t he thought that Mrs. Stefan might have returned to her parents''


    home?


    Knocking on the door of the Campbell Mansion, the maid looked at Antonio and asked, "Who are you


    looking for?"


    "Did Emmeline go home?"


    "Do you mean Miss Emmeline? She hasn''t been back since she married into the Byrne family." The


    maid nced toward the living room after she finished her words.


    "Who is he?" Lucia asked from the living room.


    "He''s here to see Miss Emmaline." When the maid finished speaking, Antonio saw that the gazes of


    everyone in the living room fell on him.


    Antonio greeted Lucia and Nics with a nod. "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Campbell, Emmeline didn''t go home


    after school and now I don''t know where she is. Is she back here?"


    Nics shook his head, "Emmeline hasn''te back since she married into the Byrne family, so it''s


    impossible for her toe home."


    Antonio looked at these people and a surge of anger suddenly rose up in his heart.


    He thought, ''She would marry into the Byrne family because you guys forced her. You guys left her with


    no home to go back to.''


    He nced indifferently at the people in the living room, and only Anayah avoided his gaze,


    deliberately pretending not to see him.


    Antonioughed mockingly, Anayah, who was supposed to be Stefan''s wife! It was this woman who


    forced Emmeline to marry Stefan!


    He fixed his eyes on Anayah, then turned to leave.


    Antonio didn''t say anything while Paul was so anxious that he wanted to call Stefan again. Antonio


    looked at him and said, "Even if you call Stefan now, he''s unlikely to return from France right away. It''s


    better not to call him."


    "But where exactly did Mrs. Stefan go?"


    Antonio didn''t give an answer, but directly drove to the Public Security Bureau. Paul was shocked and


    asked, "Master Antonio, you want to go to the police?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "We can''t go to the police because Emmeline hasn''t been missing for 24 hours so far. I''m here to watch


    the security footage."


    At Antonio''s insistence, the traffic police began to check the CCTV of that road.


    The surveince showed that Emmeline was first blocked by Anayah, then at the corner of the road,


    two men covered her nose and dragged her away.


    When Antonio saw this scene, he waspletely dumbfounded. Emmeline had been kidnapped!


    When Paul saw Emmeline being kidnapped, his body began to tremble. He was screwed. He didn''t


    protect Mrs. Stefan well enough.


    Antonio immediately reported the case to the police, and the police of X City were dispatched overnight


    to investigate the van. It was soon discovered that the van was heading for the beach.


    The van that kidnapped Emmeline disappeared when it arrived at the pier.


    Antonio and the police immediately started the Thomas family''s private speedboat to search in the


    direction where the criminals might have gone.


    It was 10 o''clockte at night, and Antonio was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as he stared straight


    ahead at the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit cabin, Emmeline slowly regained consciousness, with darkness in front of her eyes and


    the sound of the waves in her ears.


    Where was she? She tried to move her hands, but to her dismay, she found her feet and hands were


    tied.


    It urred to her that she bumped into Anayah after school, and then she was taken away by two men


    in a daze.


    Was she being kidnapped?


    In her life, she had never experienced anything like this and had only seen kidnappings on TV.


    She suddenly began to be afraid, but soon she thought calmly that it was useless to be afraid as there


    was only her here.


    There was a vague sound from outside, and she slowly approached the source of the sound, where the


    tin door was tightly closed.


    She put her ear close to the tin door and heard someone talking outside.


    "f, what are we going to do with this woman? The boss told us to throw her into the sea, but I see


    this woman is pretty and her skin is tender, maybe she''s still a virgin."


    "What do you want? Don''t spoil the boss''s business, we can''t afford the consequences." The other


    man''s voice showed indifference.


    "Let''s just send her to Ennd and hide her there. As long as she didn''t appear in X City, the boss


    won''t know about it. Look at her, just like a little white rabbit, I''m sure she won''t be able to resist," The


    man said.


    "When we get to Ennd, you must keep a good eye on her. I''ll listen to you this time, but if something


    goes wrong, you and I will both be in big trouble," The man named f said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep her in line," The man said and then let out a disgustingly evilugh from his


    throat.


    And Emmeline realized that they didn''t want her life for the time being, but wanted to send her to


    Ennd.


    She was relieved for the moment. As long as she was alive, she would find a way to escape, but who


    was their boss? Why did he kidnap her?

 Chapter 60 He Jumped Into the Sea Looking For Her

    Chapter 60 He Jumped Into the Sea Looking For Her


    She was sure she really hadn''t offended anyone, and didn''t think something like kidnapping could


    happen to her.


    Deep into the night, the boat kept drifting on the sea.


    In X City, Antonio and the police had mobilized the speedboats to chase them at a speed of kilometres


    across the sea.


    At 3:00 a.m., they finally saw a boat appear in front of them, and Antonio immediately gave the order to


    speed up and approach that boat.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The people on board werepletely unaware that at 1:00 a.m., a man had boarded the boat and he


    quietly hid in the room next to the cabin where Emmeline was imprisoned.


    He came from the other direction in a speedboat and directly boarded the boat. While the two people


    on the boat didn''t notice him at all.


    The man had a tall figure and wore a mask. He gently opened the room where Emmeline was


    imprisoned with a wire. He saw a woman with her hands and feet tied, leaning against the wall.


    His deep eyes emitted a cold light behind the mask!


    The two men on the boat didn''t even expect the police to being after them. Neither did they know


    that there was already a man on their boat who had all their information.


    They were resting with their eyes closed.


    Suddenly, the crew shouted in rm, "Someone is approaching! They''re stopping our boat."


    The man named f immediately opened his eyes and ran to the window to take a look, while Antonio


    was already one step ahead and about to board the boat.


    f immediately awakened the other man, "Someone ising after us, let''s throw the woman into


    the sea now and get out of here. Hurry up!"


    Another man immediately stood up, "Shit, they''re really gaining on us."


    With that, they immediately opened the door of the room where Emmeline was imprisoned and rushed


    in.


    Emmeline heard the door being opened, then the two men picked her up and headed out.


    "Where are you taking me?" Weren''t they going to take her to Ennd? Could it be that they had


    changed their minds and they were going to throw her into the sea?


    "Let me go, who had you kidnap me?" Emmeline questioned loudly, even if she had to die, she wanted


    to find out who was trying to harm her.


    "You don''t have to know it, for today is your day to die. We have nned to take you to Ennd, but


    someone''s gaining on us, so you have to die." The man looked at Emmeline with some pity.


    When the two men dragged Emmeline to the side of the boat and were about to throw her out, the


    police had already boarded the boat and immediately pulled out their guns when they saw the two men.


    "Don''t move!"


    When f saw that the peopleing after them were actually the police, he immediately threw


    Emmeline violently into the sea, pulled out the gun from his waist and shot at them.


    The police immediately dodged, and then the two men opened fire on the police. The moment


    Emmeline fell into the sea, the masked man in the cabin aside was aghast, and he immediately jumped


    into the sea after Emmeline, looking for her.


    As her hands and feet were tied, after a few gulps of seawater, she was choked until she lost


    consciousness and her body slowly sank into the sea.


    The masked man immediately took her in his arms. Looking at her tightly closed eyes, it was like a


    million arrows stabbed into her heart. He immediately covered his lips on hers to give her some


    oxygen¡­


    After a while, Emmeline opened her eyes and looked at the masked man who was kissing her. She


    wanted to break away, but didn''t have an ounce of strength. His familiar scent made her think for a


    moment that he was Stefan.


    They were slowly floating upward in the sea as Emmeline finally couldn''t hold on and passed out again.


    The masked man held her in his arms and immediately swam to the surface, taking her to the


    speedboat that Antonio drove over.


    He immediately carried her into the room, squeezed her chest hard, and covered her lips with his wet


    lips again. Emmeline''s mouth tasted of seawater.


    The man sucked her mouth hard and it didn''t look like he was giving her artificial respiration at all, but


    rather kissing her so hard, as if he couldn''t wait to eat her into his stomach.


    Seeing Emmeline slowly regain consciousness, he finally released her and before Emmeline opened


    her eyes, he lowered his head again and imprinted a fierce, lingering kiss on her lips.


    Emmeline''s lips were already red and swollen after he "did the mouth-to-mouth resuscitation".


    He took off her wet clothes, wrapped her body in a nket, covered her with the quilt, and walked out


    of the room.


    At that moment, Antonio and the police had arrested one of the thugs and boarded the speedboat.


    They saw the masked mane out of their cabin.


    They had just seen this figure jump into the sea to rescue the kidnapped woman.


    Antonio immediately walked over, "Where is Emmeline?"


    "She''s fine. She''s in the room and hasn''t woken up yet!"


    An icy voice sounded from his throat and Antonio froze faintly. He looked up at the man with the mask


    on his face, he was dressed in ck and his clothes were soaked through and ng to his body.


    He was very tall and actually a head taller than Antonio, his dark eyes looking down at Antonio under


    his mask.


    "I''ll check on her, thank you for saving Emmeline!" With that, Antonio took a step to push the door.


    But the masked man stretched out his iron-like arm to stop him from entering.


    "No need, she''s sleeping, and there''s a difference between a man and a woman. I''ve helped her to


    take off her wet clothes and she''s only wrapped in a nket now. It is not convenient for her to see


    you." His voice was faint, and a sense of majesty was revealed in his indifference!


    Antonio had a momentarypse of concentration, then looked up directly at him in a fury, "Who are


    you? Why are you on the boat that kidnapped Emmeline? Were you instructed to kidnap Emmeline?"


    Thinking about what he had just said, Antonio was stunned. "You undressed her?" A surge of anger


    instantly welled up in his eyes as he looked at the masked man.


    He had undressed Emmeline, damn it! And he had the audacity to say that he should keep a distance


    from her!


    "Of course, it wasn''t me who undressed her, was it you? I am Master Stefan''s bodyguard, and I


    received his order to protect Mrs. Stefan." After saying that, he stepped into the cockpit to drive the


    speedboat, then a sneer came out from behind the mask.


    Antonio looked at the grim dark eyes that emanated a mocking glow through the ck hole of the


    mask. He clenched his teeth, "You¡­ I''m her boyfriend! The one who can help her change her clothes


    should be me."


    The masked man sneered again, "She is Master Stefan''s wife. What kind of boyfriend are you to her?"


    At this point, Emmeline had woken up. She opened her eyes and saw herself lying on the bed and


    being wrapped tightly in a nket.


    Then with the glimmer of light in the crack of the door, she saw a figure¡­Who was he?


    He had jumped into the sea to save her and kissed her in the sea! No, no, he just gave her oxygen!


    But¡­


    She remembered that the man kissed her again after he carried her out of the sea!


    He even undressed her!


    Goodness, who was this man? She saw the figure turn around and a man wearing a wolf mask


    appeared in front of her.


    His eyes looked straight at the door through the mask, as if trying to see through her heart through the


    crack of the door. Emmeline''s heart jolted, who was this man?


    ¡­¡­


    She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep in no time, as she seemed to have a fever. In her daze, she


    kept hearing voices outside.


    Antonio wanted to go in and check on Emmeline, but after being warned several times by the masked


    man, he also felt it was inappropriate to go in because after all, Emmeline was not wearing any clothes


    at this time.


    He couldn''t help but ask the man who was driving the speedboat, "Why don''t you show your true face?


    Why do you always wear a mask?"


    The man didn''t say anything as the speedboat raced across the sea like an arrow.

 Chapter 61 At That Time, She Was His Precious One

    Chapter 61 At That Time, She Was His Precious One


    It was daybreak when they arrived in X City. The masked man stood up and strode into the cabin. He


    picked up the burning hot girl and went off the ship. He was wearing the wolf mask all along and didn''t


    have a word with Antonio.


    Antonio was speechless. He felt frustrated when thinking of himself as an irrelevant one.


    Paul, who was waiting on the shore, came up and took the unconscious Emmeline immediately. He


    looked up at the masked man and thetter said,


    "She is burning with fever. Take her to the hospital! Tell Madison to bring some clothes£¡"


    Paul nodded, "Alright!" He nced at Antonio and said to the masked man,"Thanks for saving Mrs.


    Stefan!"


    "My pleasure! Just doing my duty as a bodyguard!"


    The masked man turned away.


    Antonio looked at the masked man and then helped Paul take Emmeline to the hospital¡­


    It was next morning when Emmeline woke up. She opened her eyes to see nothing but white. She


    realized that she was in a hospital.


    She was thrown into the sea and then saved by someone. Who was the masked man?


    Someone pushed open the door at this point and it was Madison walking into the room with a food jar.


    Seeing Emmeline was awake, she came up and smiled,"Mrs. Stefan! You''re awake! I know you are


    about to wake up. I made you millet congee. Please have some before it gets cold. You got a terrible


    temperaturest night after being saved by the bodyguard which scared us to death. Master Stefan


    would be worried sick if he knew that you were kidnapped. Thank god you''re okay."


    Emmeline sat up slowly, feeling weak all over.


    She took the millet congee and had few mouthful of it little by little.


    "Madison, was it my¡­ ssmate Antonio who took me here yesterday?"


    "No, mydy. Master Stefan''s bodyguard saved you and Paul took you here. Master Antonio just


    happened to be here." Madison smiled.


    Bodyguard? The masked man?


    She remembered that Antonio was there to save her as well. She frowned, howe Antonio know


    she was kidnapped?


    "Do you know who was the kidnapper, Madison?"


    Madison thought it over and said,"It is still under investigation. Master Stefan has known it and he is


    very concerned. Thankfully you''re safe and sound. Please allow Paul to take you to and from school


    from now on. What can we do if anything happened to you when Master Stefan is away?"


    Emmeline looked down, "Don''t worry. I will be careful in the future." It was way too easy for her to


    realize who would kidnap her. She just shed with her sister then got kidnapped afterwards. Who else


    could the kidnapper be?


    Emmeline was hospitalized for two days and now ready to leave.


    On this day, Antonio came to the hospital in the afternoon. He pushed the door in and saw the girl


    sitting in bed. He went over, "Emmeline, do you feel any better?"


    Emmeline smiled, "I''m alright. Thanks, Antonio."


    "Who was the masked man? Why was he on the same ship that you got kidnapped?" Antonio felt


    nothing but a formidable power from the man.


    "He is Stefan''s bodyguard." Emmeline said simply.


    Antonio sat by the bed, holding her hands, "Emmeline, just leave Stefan. You were not meant to be his


    wife. It''s illegal for him to imprison you. Come to America with me."


    Emmeline felt a sharp pain in her heart, if she was not the pinch hitter for the marriage, if her father


    hadn''t shown her any kindness, she would have left with Antonio straight away.


    But now, she was no longer the Emmeline she used to be. She couldn''t leave yet in order to repay her


    father''s kindness. If she did go away, she didn''t know what Stefan would do to her father. She could not


    leave her father behind.


    For all the time, Stefan looked at her and told her not to leave him and stick by his side.


    She didn''t know why he wanted her to stay. Was that simply because he was obsessed with her body?


    She couldn''t think of anything else that might make Stefan to keep her around.


    He was solitary, living on the ind for all those years. He vied for things he wanted obstinately. If


    anyone dares to disobey him, he would devour the one ruthlessly like Pes. She was afraid to leave


    unless he told her to.


    She withdrew her hands dumbly, "Sorry, Antonio, I''m no longer the Emmeline that I used to be, you''d


    better go to America. I can''t leave for the time being."


    Antonio stared at her. She changed. She was certainly not the innocent and pure girl that he used to


    know.


    "Why don''t youe with me? Did you fell in love with my cousin?" asked Antonio with anger in his


    eyes.


    "Of course not! Antonio, things have changed, I¡­don''t deserve someone like you! Just go!" Emmeline


    turned her face without further exnation.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Antonio felt his heart wrenched, "Is it true that you did fall in love with him? Emmeline, why are you so


    obdurate? I will wait for you whatever happens. Come to America with me after leaving Stefan andy


    it all down here."


    Watching the girl contemting, He had already realized what had happened in recent months which


    made her so self-abased and timid.


    He was so heartbroken and held her shoulders softly, "No stress, Emmeline. No matter what happens,


    you''re always the dearest in my heart, my sweetheart."


    "Have a good rest. Your fever is gone and I will go through the discharge formalities for you. You shall


    be released tonight."


    "No, thank you. Paul will deal with it for meter." Emmeline turned him down at once.


    "It''s almost evening now. Paul is probably busy preparing dinner. Let me handle this and then escort


    you home."


    After Antonio left, Emmeline turned around and sat on the bed.


    To her surprise, she kept thinking of Stefan when kidnapped. But she only saw the masked man and


    Antonio now.


    She looked at Antonio, walking out of the room with destion.


    He used to be her dream. At that time, he took care of her tenderly and she was the apple of his eyes.


    If only she were not the pinch hitter for the marriage, she believed that they would have had a quiet life


    together.


    But now, everything had changed.


    Although she felt more scared than hurt in this kidnapping, she felt her quiet life would nevere


    back. As if her freedom was bounded to an invisible.


    ''Making me act like a part in sea of disputes! Stefan, is it all because of you? How wonderful it would


    be if you could stand up!''


    She would wait for him to stand up even if she wanted to leave. But it seemed impossible now.


    In this case, she should stay away from Antonio. He was so nice and he should stay out of trouble and


    had a good life.


    At 6 p.m., Antonio did the discharging formalities for Emmeline. He got her in the car and wanted to


    take her to his apartment. But Emmeline refused.


    So he had no choice but took her to Sweedal Residence, since it was the only ce that she could stay


    right now.


    Antonio slowly pulled up his car in the yard of Sweedal Residence vi. He opened the door, Emmeline


    got off the car and walked into the yard. And they entered the vi side by side.


    All seemed to be silent and deste there. Emmeline pushed open the gate and raised her eyes.


    Sitting in a wheel chair quietly, a man was gazing at them with a cold stare.

 Chapter 62 For He Is Her Only World

    Chapter 62 For He Is Her Only World


    Emmeline was struck for a while when she heard the news that he was back.


    "You back?" she jumped before him with excitements and stared at the man''s dark eyes.


    Having given an aimless nce at Emmeline, his vision soon caught upon Antonio like a sharp arrow


    into the prey.


    Having been living on the ind all those years, Stefan and Antonio hadn''t met since many years ago.


    They only met several times during Antonio''s childhood. Antonio''s impression over him was that he


    was disabled and had to rely on wheelchairs.


    Antonio was shocked when he received that sharp stare from Stefan


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If his re could kill, then Antonio would have been killed now.


    Wearing a ck shirt, Stefan''s slender legs was covered in pants and neatly ced on the footboard of


    his wheelchair.


    No one would realize that he was crippled if not for the fact that he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He was utterly indifferent, yet with intense desire to upy and monopolize Emmeline.


    "It has been a while since ourst meet, cousin." Antonio''s voluntary greeting broke the silence.


    Stefan threw another casual nce, "Have we met before?"


    Words failed Antonio.


    Antonio thought to himself, ''We have met many years ago though it has indeed been a long time!'' But


    he didn''t speak it aloud.


    Before he was ready to speak again, Stefan''s wheelchair was moved to approach the woman, "Why


    don''t you ask Paul to pick you up?"


    His voice was so tender that it almost sounded like havinge from his throat.


    He fondled her wife''s cute face, pinched a strand of hair and put it behind her ears, "I am so sorry to


    disturb you, my Lady."


    "It''s okay. When did you get back?" asked Emmeline while gently holding his hand.


    "I just got here." He looked at her with doting eyes.


    Antonio felt like a piece of his heart had just been cut off as he was sitting there awkwardly, watching


    them interacting.


    He never knew this was how theymunicated with each other. Like a dead meat, he stood there,


    silently watching theirpassionate eyemunications.


    Mildly adjusted his arms to the lower end and clenching his fist, he said, "Cousin, I need to have a word


    with you." For whatever it came, he must try to talk to him.


    "What for?" Stefan turned back and asked, "I don''t think you and I are acquainted. So, I have nothing to


    say to you."


    Antonio advanced a step further, "I believe it is important that we must speak. After all, you are no


    longer Emmeline''s husband, and your legal wife is Anayah now, isn''t it?"


    After hearing what he said, Stefan closed his eyes. After a while, his eyes were open again and found


    his wheelchair slipping towards Antonio''s side, "Don''t you think you have overstepped your affairs, Mr.


    Antonio Thomas I presume? This is, after all, my house¡ªthe Byrne''s house, not the Thomas''s! In what


    qualification do you dare to question my rtionship with Emmeline? Are you her first lover or just a


    ssmate?''


    Dimmed was Stefan''s icy expression in an instant.


    Hearing his words, Emmeline was suddenly shocked. She turned around and said, "Come on, Antonio.


    You should go now. Thank you for driving me home."


    Antonio looked at Emmeline and wasn''t ready to leave. He exchanged a hard stare at Stefan.


    "Cousin, let go of her. Don''t involve her into your family strife with Frank and your personal hatred. She


    is innocent and she still needs to finish her study at the university. And ¡­"


    "Mr. Antonio," Stefan coldly interrupted Antonio''s words before he was able toplete it, "Mind your


    own business. My family conflicts are no concern of yours, nor is my wife. I can do whatever I see fit. I


    don''t need a stranger to meddle with my family business."


    The coldness in his eyes was terrifying, and his efforts in holding off his temper tantrum were all over


    his twisted face when he shouted, "Paul, see him out."


    Then, he turned around and moved his wheelchair toward the elevator with no further nce for other


    guests in the drawing room.


    "Yes, master." said Paul, "Mr. Antonio, this way please,"


    Antonio saw the elevator door gently closed. Seeing the girl stood still, he felt a pain in his heart as if it


    has been twisted.


    Coming to her senses, Emmeline said to Antonio, "Go now, Antonio, Sorry, but you really don''t have to


    worry about me. My stuff is mine alone, you can''t help me."


    So depressed, she walked upstairs, leaving her lonely back towards Antonio. Watching her


    disappearing at the turn of the stairs, a secret oath wasid in Antonio''s mind Emmeline, I will get you


    out of here one day!


    He got out of the vi and drove away.


    In the balcony of the study room above the second floor, Stefan was sitting in his wheelchair. Seeing


    that Antonio''s car was away, he turned to the desk.


    "Stefen, Antonio and I were acquainted at the university. He and the police came to save mest time.


    And he was in the hospital today, so he offered to drive me home. Nothing happened between us."


    She thought she owe him an exnation since the only premise he agreed on her attending college


    was that she should keep a distance with other men.


    However, judging from today, he must have guessed that Antonio was her first lover. She didn''t know if


    he would make a fuss about it.


    Her words made Stefan mildly lift his eyes. He could not bear to see her standing there with


    gingerliness.


    "Honey,e here!" he waved his hand at her. Mrs. Stefan moved to his side.


    With a sudden pull, the woman found herself sitting on the man''sp.


    A week was how long he had been gone. Emmeline couldn''t help missing the man for no one else lived


    in her world but him.


    Seeing her ponderous face, the man asked unhappily, "Was he your first lover?"


    Mrs. Stefan lowered her watering eyes and slowly nodded.


    Then she supplemented, "But I have made it clear that I will keep a distance with him."


    "How far had you been with him before?? Hand-holding, kissing or sex?" There was no question that


    they used to be very close after detecting Antonio''s tone in his former speech.


    Although Stefan knew the woman''s name was clean, he couldn''t help but be jealous. His reason for


    this deliberate questioning was to make the woman nervous so that she would have to exin. He


    loved to hear the woman''s exnation when she was nervous.


    "Stefan, he and I never did all these, how could you¡­¡­ Do you think everyone is like you?" she was


    so nervous that she blushed.


    She never kissed Antonio, though they did hold hands once. How dare this man say such things?


    Seeing how anxious she had be, Stefan sniggered in a low volume and said, "Have you reserved


    your first kiss for me? Is it real that the man, Antonio Thomas, neverid a finger on you?"


    His thought was, if anyone else had everid a finger on her, he would make that man''s life miserable,


    no matter who that man was.


    "No! I, I am yours, and you are the only one who¡­¡­" Emmeline was so infuriated that she clenched


    her fists tightly. She wanted to throw her punch at him, but she didn''t have the guts to do it.


    The Man was such a jerk! He knew that she never did that, yet he had to ask.


    Realizing her fury, Stefan held her in his arms and said, "Let me taste your kiss again!"


    Then he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    As usual was the sweetness of her lips, and a lot sweeter than the day she was picked up from the sea


    when the smell of the salty sea water had been filling her mouth.


    That day, he left all the important businesses behind when he received Paul''s message that she had


    been kidnapped. He ordered Jaiden Cole to look up the kidnapped ship. Using the satellite within ten


    minutes, Jaiden was able to locate the ship which was just heading towards the UK.


    Stefan set foot immediately to intercept that ship while Jaiden was asked to find out who was behind


    this kidnap.


    They found out that it was Anayah who had paid the X city gang a million to throw Emmeline into the


    sea. The two gangsters were attracted by Emmeline''s beautiful face that they decided not to murder


    her. Instead, they plotted to hide her in Britain.


    To maintain cover, Stefan snuck into the kidnaped ship and impersonated as Stefan''s bodyguard. At


    last, he sessfully saved Emmeline from those kidnappers.


    Later, he discovered that Antonio was Emmeline''s first lover in B University.


    Out of pure rage at that time, he didn''t know what he would do to Antonio if Antonio weren''t his uncle''s


    son.


    As soon as Stefan fished his business in France, he flew home immediately. He and Paul were just


    ready to pick her up from the hospital when Antonio had already driven Emmeline home a step


    earlier.

 Chapter 63, Had His Legs Healed?

    Chapter 63, Had His Legs Healed?


    Anger burst out in his chest once again. Being unsociable and paranoid was his character after years


    of solitary life on the ind. He would never allow anyone toy a finger on what he cherished.


    Much less to be defiled by such a guy who imed to be his wife¡®s ex-boyfriend£¡


    A punishment was upon thedy in the form of a tough kiss.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    This man was so terribly dominated that he made Emmeline''s heart flipped. It was the familiar odor


    when he tried to pass her some oxygen after she was brought up from the sea the other day.


    The man''s handsome face soon epassed her dazzling eyes, while all the same his kiss was still


    as vigorous as madness. Suddenly, she imitated his way and sucked his mouth in for a little bit.


    He quivered, opened his eyes at once and stared at the girl''s dazzling eyes, "What''s on your mind?"


    "¡­¡­Nothing." Was he a mind-reader? She wondered.


    Then, Emmeline propped his chest up with her hands, looking abashed, "Stefan, we should get


    downstairs. Now that we have worked all that out, there is no reason why we should not go down and


    have some dinner. I think Paul has already ringed the dinner bell."


    Looking at her slightly swollen lips, Stefan said, "Very well, but remember, my wife, you must keep a


    distance from Antonio, do you understand? You are a married woman now! Yes?"


    "I know! He will go to America soon. Since I have promised you that I won''t see him again, I will stay


    true to my word! You don''t have to worry about it. Stop wearing this long face!" She said while sitting on


    his legs.


    What would he do if one day this woman had been absent from his life? Stefan wondered. Now that


    she had made a habit of sitting on his legs.


    Holding his arms around her thin waist, he gently rubbed her face and said, "Darling, of course I will


    always believe in you!" Outside, the sky had turned darker and darker.


    It was about the damn time that he must demand his uncle to send Antonio abroad, and Anayah too.


    This time, she must be informed of the consequence for crossing the line.


    After supper, Emmeline got the bathtub ready for Stefan. Then, she massaged his legs for half an hour


    while Stefan was sitting in his wheelchair, attending some businesses.


    Only a whileter, the girl was sweltering. Stefan held her hands and spoke, "All right, you can stop the


    massage and go take a shower now!"


    Every time when he saw her efforts for his rehabilitation, he feltpelled to tell her that no more


    massage would be required again since his legs had already recovered.


    Every time when he was about to confess, he swallowed those words back, for he was afraid that she


    might leave if she knew.


    The whole world was in his grip, yet he could not control one woman''s heart. Besides, he hated to see


    her upset.


    Emmeline stood up and smiled, "I am not tired. It will worth everything if it can make you walk again."


    Stefan''s heart was whipped by his conscience. He touched a strand of her hair which had been stuck


    to her face by sweat.


    "You wish me to walk again?"


    "Certainly!"


    "And you won''t leave me if I have resumed my ability to walk?"


    "I don''t know what to say."


    "I will divorce your sister as soon as possible. Then I will make you my legitimate wife."


    "¡­¡­"


    "I forbid you to leave!"


    He pulled her pale pretty hand and said, "Honey, do you hear me?" There was a sudden elevation of


    his voice''s volume.


    Seeing his dark eyes, Emmeline nodded dully.


    He carried Emmeline to the bathroom with the swirl of his wheelchair. Her face was even more bashful.


    "Stefan, I can walk on my own! You don''t¡­"


    "I will be here watching you, honey!"


    "¡­¡­"


    He was already lying on the bed when Emmeline finished her bath. He dabbed at the bed and sent out


    the invitation, "darling, get up here."


    After drying up her hair, she sat by the bed, "Stefan, I need to study. There is only several days before I


    have to take the exam. Can I go to your study?"


    "No!" he said and gave another domineering kiss.


    They had parted for several days! How on Earth would he ever agree to let her go?


    The hot kiss hit all of her senses as storm had stroke the sailing boat.


    He never stopped thinking about this woman during his few days'' stay in France. He wondered what


    kind of spell she must have put on him.


    When he heard she was in peril, he almost left everything behind and took great risks in her rescue.


    All he could possibly think of at this moment was to upy this woman alone, so that he could be


    spared from the lovesickness of her.


    He ced her on the bed and watched her sleeping quietly.


    Then he closed his eyes and drifted to the seventh heaven when his heart had been calmed as well.


    The second morning when Emmeline opened her eyes, she was sore and could hardly climb out of


    bed.


    Madison pushed the door open and spoke with a smiling face, "Lady Emmeline, master said you won''t


    be going to university today. You can continue your sleep or have some breakfast and resume your


    sleepter."


    She couldn''t go to the university? What about her impending exams?


    She stood up carefully with her pajama and went to the bathroom. In the mirror reflected was a tired


    little face of her.


    She stared at it in a dumb look. Several times when she massaged Stefan''s legs, she felt the blood on


    his legs was rather vigorous. And his legs weren''t like senseless. Maybe they had already recovered?


    But why would he lie to her?


    She recalled his words, "Even if I resume my ability to walk, I forbid you to leave, do you hear me?"


    He couldn''t be lying, could he?


    After getting changed, she walked downstairs, saw the breakfast on the table and decided to sit down


    to give it a taste.


    "Madison, have Stefan''s legs recovered?" she asked aimlessly while looking at the food.


    Madison froze for a second before she lowered her head and said, "Master is very kind, and god will


    bless that his legs shall recover soon,dy. You don''t need to worry about that. We shall all see that


    day''sing!"


    Emmeline was absorbed in her breakfast without saying any word.


    In the Byrne Group, President office. Chand led Nics in.


    "Sir, Mr. Campbell is here."


    Standing 3 meters away from Stefan, Nics asked, "Mr. Byrne. What''s the matter you have with me?"


    Just after he got off bed, he was picked up by Chand, Stefan''s secretary, and drove here. It was told


    that Stefan wanted to have a word with him.


    He didn''t think too much and went straightly. It would probably have something to do with Stefan''s


    divorce with Anayah. Even as Stefan''s father-inw, Nics had never had any close dealings with him


    before. So, it couldn''t be anything else, given that the Campbell family was only a minor shareholder in


    the Byrne Group.


    "Mr. Campbell, I invited you here today because I have an urgent matter that I must inform you." Slowly


    raising his head, Stefan moved his wheelchair to the guestroom. He waved towards his father-inw,


    asking him to sit down. Nics looked at the man in wheelchair after taking a seat, "Just tell me what it


    is and how I can help. We are a family, and there is no need for those formalities." Then he smiled


    wholeheartedly.


    Stefan spoke straightforwardly after his secretary severed them tea and left, "Mr. Campbell, do you


    know that your daughter Anayah had nned the kidnapping of my wife the day before yesterday?"


    What?


    Emmeline was kidnapped by Anayah, but how, and why?

 Chapter 64 Emmeline is the Mrs. Stefan, and No One Shall Harm Her

    Chapter 64 Emmeline is the Mrs. Stefan, and No One Shall Harm Her


    "I take you didn''t know! Two days ago, Anayah gathered some gangsters, and they were nning on


    shipping my wife to Ennd. When the police got there halfway, they threw her into the sea. As her


    father, do you really know none of it?"


    "What are you talking about? Emme fell into the sea? Is she alright now?" Shocked by the news,


    Nics suddenly stood up. His hands began to shake. What if something happen to Emmeline?


    "If she wasn''t alright, I won''t so politely ask you toe here!" Stefan raised his head with a look as


    cold as a steel and an air as wild as a wintry storm.


    "What Anayah did, was a crime that would send her behind bars for more than ten or eight years. The


    reason why she hasn''t been trialed is that I had not, for your sake, prosecuted charges. I would leave


    the matter to your capable hands and hope that you, Mr. Campbell, can offer an answer to my


    satisfaction! In addition, I hope my absurd marriage with your daughter, Anayah, can be concluded as


    soon as possible! I want you to begin the divorce procedure at once! If you keep stalling, I am not sure


    which wille first, my wife''s death or the divorce!"


    He just stared at Nics with those dark eyes of his. The unfathomed glittering in his eyes made


    Nics felt chilly.


    "It''s a sheer madness! You can rest assure that I will see to it that Anayah is properly disciplined this


    time! Thank you for your mercy! I promise that I will give you an eptable answer!" then Nics


    jumped up, getting ready to leave.


    "Mr. Campbell!" Stefan called.


    Nics advancing steps halted at the doorway before he turned around.


    "Emmeline is the Mrs. Stefan, my wife. And under no circumstances will I allow anyone to harm her!"


    Too many contents were hidden in Stefan''s eyes.


    Nodding, Nics pushed the door out and left, while his heart beat was still elerating. He could


    sense the sharp hostility in Stefan''s look.


    In the Campbell''s, Nics pushed the front door open angrily. The maids were lowering their head and


    weed him, "Your Lordship!"


    "Go ask Anayah downstairs!" He felt an irresistible rage.


    "Yes!" the servants felt something terrible was about to happen.


    Hearing her father''s voice, Anayah walked downstairs, feeling rather ominous, "Dad!"


    Having seen her father''s angry face when he walked near the coach, she started to feel dreadful.


    p! Nics pped on his daughter''s face heavily before Anayah could avoid.


    Bruises soon emerged in her pale skin.


    Anayah threw her father an unbelievable look. Since her childhood, her father had never hit her!


    "Father, What''s wrong with you!" She screamed.


    "What happened?" hearing her daughter''s scream, Lucia walked out of her room.


    "What happened? You should ask your daughter what happened! She kidnapped Emmeline and threw


    her into the sea. This is what your daughter did! That''s her sister she tried to murder!" Nics''s


    trembling fingers was pointed at Anayah.


    Lucia stared at Nics with eyes wide-open and said, "What''s the nonsense are you talking about?


    Anayah is so very kind! She won''t even harm an ant. How could she possibly have anything to do with


    Emmeline''s kidnapping?"


    Nics red at his wife harshly, "Why don''t you ask herself? If I haven''t begged for Stefan''s mercy,


    she would have already been sent into prison!"


    Lucia turned around and looked at Anayah, "Honey, is this true. Was it really you?" She still had trouble


    believing that her daughter would be capable of such a thing. It must be Emmeline''s lie, that


    treacherous bitch! It had to be!


    "YES! It''s me! I want that bitch dead!" Anayah covered her face while giving Nics a secret stare.


    "She had stolen my marriage and refused to give it back. I am Stefan''s wife and the righteous Mrs.


    Stefan. Why should she upy his house and his love? That bitch even asked Stefan to hit me."


    So angry, Nics pped Anayah again, "How dare you want your sister dead? You forced her to


    marry Stefan, how dare you to requite kindness with enmity? What the devil have I done to deserve


    you as my daughter?"


    Lucia prevented his p from falling on Anayah again, "Honey, you must not beat Anayah. Emeline is


    still quite alive yet."


    Seeing them cuddling together, Nics gnashed his teeth, "This is your daughter, you should clean up


    her mess yourself! If Emmeline is dead, do you think you can still stand here? Maybe we will all be


    doomed!"


    He pointed at Anaya again, "You need to prepare your papers and get the divorce thing sorted out. Or


    you could wait here for the court''s summon and your imprisonment!"


    "No, Father! I will never divorce him! Even if Stefan doesn''t love me, I am still his legal wife, the Mrs.


    Stefan. I will have my ce! I won''t let that bitch get toofortable unless I am dead!" She ran


    upstairs while still crying


    Nics red at Lucia, "See what you do! You spoiled her too much! Now, you go get the problem


    fixed!" Then he left the house without saying another word.


    After night fell, Frank sat in a private box in a dim bar with a woman in her arms and drinks in his


    mouth.


    "Master Frank, you are drunk. Do you still need mypany tonight?"


    Frank observed thedy in his arms. The red lips reminded him of Anayah, of how she plotted to


    kidnap Emmeline in order to gain Stefan''s fortune.


    The mindless woman, to think that he used to love her for so long, he felt it was so foolish


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    His mouth mildly curved, "Want me to stay? How would you serve me!"


    "Naughty! You know the drill¡­¡­" thedy gave his jaw a coquettish kiss.


    With a quick swallow, Frank finished the wine in his cup and left it alone. Then he lowered his head to


    kiss thedy''s lips.


    Anayah called Frank over and over again, but none was answered.


    She smashed her phone at the wall.


    The second day, Emmeline went to university and saw Lena. "Lena, where is Agnes?"


    "She had left, for France. She cried when she left. Emmeline, why you two are always like this? She


    didn''t want to go to France, but her grandfather is a man who is always true to his words!" Lena told


    Emmeline sadly.


    The sun was rising slowly near the end of their vision. Emmeline knew that the fate could never be


    influenced by anyone''s wishes. She dabbed Lena''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go to the ssroom. We


    all have our own fate to watch over us. She will be all right! Don''t worry!"


    "Yes!" Lena held her hands tightly, "Are you alright? I heard you have been kidnapped the other day.


    The whole university knew it. The handsome man in wheelchair had gone to the principal''s office for


    you."


    "Um, I am fine now. See, I am still in one piece." Emmeline wondered why Stefan came to see the


    principal.


    A weekter, Lena and Emmeline took the final exam. During the intense three days, Stefan did not


    interrupt her. He would drive her to university every morning and pick her up every night. He even lent


    her his study room.


    However, once in a while, he would sneak in with the slip of his wheelchair and grab her tiny stature for


    some hours of kissing. Emmeline was ustomed to this man''s possessive and unreasonable nature.


    After the exam, summer holiday began. Anayah had kept her nose low for the time being. No one had


    made any trouble.


    While thepany, with Stefan at its helm, had been led to a wealthy development, having signed


    many contracts with several European countries, and the possibility of new trade opportunities had


    been growing as well.


    Seeing this, Frank was more upset than ever. The prospects of the profitable management of the


    company by this cripple had neverid any ground in his faith. And now thepany''s development


    had proved even better than before.


    Unsettling fears started to erode his heart.

 Chapter 65 My Wolf Enjoyed the People You Were Looking for

    Chapter 65 My Wolf Enjoyed the People You Were Looking for


    On this day, he saw Stefan meeting with the president of a Frenchpany. That president even bent


    over to shake hands with Stefan. His respectful demeanor hurt Frank''s eyes.


    All of this belonged to him, yet why did he look like an outsider!


    He should take action!


    He originally wanted to wait for other members of the board of directors to condemn that cripple


    because he did not know how to run a business. He would definitely step down obediently from the


    position of president then.


    But he was wrong. Stefan not only ran the business in an orderly manner, but also expanded


    internationally. He reced employees with expatriates who were the cream of thepany from


    France!


    He really underestimated him. He already found out that Stefan owned apany in France; it was


    even a multinational group!


    This cripple really put in a lot of effort in the past nine years.


    He would not be able to gain a foothold in the future if he kept someone like Stefan in thepany!


    He stood up to lock the office door and then made a call.


    In the afternoon, Stefan received a call that made him frown, sparking a strong feeling!


    At six o''clock in the evening, Stefan sat in a wheelchair, opened the elevator doors, and went straight to


    the underground parking lot. Paul opened the door of the vehicle, and he got inside with a push of his


    hands. Paul ced the wheelchair in the trunk, and the vehicle slowly left the parking lot.


    After Stefan''s vehicle left, three vehicles left the parking lot at the same time, following behind closely.


    Stefan''s vehicle drove on the highway because he made ns with the French president to have


    dinner today.


    Their dinner was at Citadel Resort. When the vehicle exited the highway and was about to make a turn


    into Citadel Resort, the three vehicles behind it suddenly caught up. Boom!


    They knocked Paul''s vehicle to the side then ran into it at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ck Rolls Royce was instantly trapped in the middle.


    They were on a hill with a cliff below them.


    The person inside immediately took out a gun from his waistband and put on a pair of sunsses. With


    a nod of approval from Paul, he immediately started shooting at the vehicle behind him.


    At twilight, people in the four vehicles fought fiercely in a deserted ce in Citadel Resort.


    One of the three vehicles immediately drove and crashed into Stefan''s vehicle violently. Due to inertia,


    Stefan''s vehicle was pushed off the road and fell off the cliff.


    Paul and the man with sunsses jumped out of the vehicle. They hid behind a big rock and shot!


    Three people fell to the ground while the other got into a vehicle and made a turn to leave.


    The luxury vehicle that hit Stefan''s vehicle started to catch on fire.


    mes soared!


    Paul and the man with sunsses were both wounded by bullets and left quietly while mes soared


    from the vehicle explosion...


    Meanwhile, in the penthouse of Astor Entertainment Center, Stefan received a call that made traces of


    red appear in his cold eyes. He "hmm" a few times and said tiredly, "Take care of the rest."


    At another bar, Frank received a call and immediately stood up. "How was it?"


    "Master Frank, four of our people died. Their vehicle was fell off the cliff, but they might have jumped


    out of the vehicle!" The restrained voice from the other end of the line made Frank smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    He finallyughed. "He can''t escape. There''s no guarantee that a healthy person can still be alive after


    jumping off of there, let alone a cripple!"


    He hung up, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes!


    ''Stefan, you shouldn''t have messed with me!''


    After taking a drink of wine, he pulled over a woman on the couch and kissed her.


    He spat the wine into the woman''s mouth, forcing her to drink it.


    The woman opened her eyes wide as she bore with him and swallowed the wine.


    "Ahem! Ahem! Master Frank, you are so mean!" After speaking, she coughed while leaning against


    Frank''s chest.


    "Hahaha..." Frankughed loudly. "I''ll show you how mean I am tonight!" After speaking, he carried the


    woman and walked into the private room while the woman screamed¡­


    The next day Frank was woken up violently. He opened his eyes and saw two police standing in front of


    him.


    "What...what are you doing?" Frank got up all at once.


    "Mr. Frank, we suspect that you have something to do with the four vehicles that collided and caught on


    fire at Citadel Resort yesterday! It might be murder!" The police looked at Frank said.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''ve been here since yesterday. Lily can testify." Frank


    immediately pulled over the woman who hid behind him.


    The woman nodded immediately. "Yes, Master Frank came here yesterday afternoon and never left!"


    The police took a few steps, closing in. "Mr. Frank, the owners of three of the four vehicles spoke with


    you yesterday and epted your money.


    There are records. We''ve caught a vehicle owner, and he has confessed that you asked him to kill


    Stefan, the president of the Byrne Group!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Frank was experienced. He put on his clothes, stood up, and looked straight at the police with cold


    eyes. "I''m telling you; I don''t know. President Byrne is my younger brother. Why would I send someone


    to kill him?


    I can go with you, but if investigation results show that it wasn''t me, then your careers will be over."


    After speaking, he strode out.


    When Frank just arrived at the police station, he heard someone report back, "The ownermitted


    suicide!"


    The two policemen were taken aback. A mocking smile appeared on Frank''s face!


    He told them when he hired them. If things did not go well, then they were to either disappear from X


    City or die!


    If they were caught, he would bury their family and rtives alive with them!


    In order to protect his family, the vehicle owner swallowed the poison in his nails.


    Frank stayed there for a while and then left because the owners of the three vehicles were dead. The


    dead could neither speak nor testify that they were under Frank''s instructions.


    After an hour, all ounts that received money transfers were closed! There was no trace of where the


    money went.


    When Frank walked happily into the Byrne Building, he saw Chand pushing Stefan''s wheelchair and


    walking toward the entrance of the building!


    He stared at the man in the wheelchair in shock.


    He was not dead! Did he not jump out of the vehicle and fall off the cliff? Why was he still sitting in a


    wheelchair!


    As Frank gazed at him, Stefan turned his head and saw Frank standing beside a pir.


    He smiled and rolled the wheelchair over. "Frank, what? Is it inconceivable that you didn''t manage to


    kill me?"


    Frank looked at the man who smiled like an evildoer. There was no way he fell off the cliff!


    He was fooled again!


    These idiots!


    Stefan rolled forward once more. His cold, narrow eyes were like sharp swords that swept straight at


    Frank. "For so many years, you''ve used despicable methods to deal with me. Don''t you ever get tired?


    Why haven''t you made any progress? How could these old-fashioned murders kill me? I''m sure you


    still remember that you used the same method two years ago to kill me in France. The same method


    was used to kill me in France. Don''t you find it too old-fashioned to use the same method this time?


    Frank, I suggest you remain in the position that I offered you and take your time working as the vice


    president! Don''t me me for not thinking of you as my brother next time!


    The three vehicle owners of yours were a great meal for Pes! Thank you very much!" Stefan raised his


    eyebrows after speaking! He turned to leave, leaving Frank behind as he stared at Stefan''s back with a


    fierce look in his eyes!


    "Don''t be too smug, Stefan! Our battle has just begun!" The man yelled!

 Chapter 66 I Want to Kiss You, Of Course

    Chapter 66 I Want to Kiss You, Of Course


    Stefan returned to Sweedal Residence and saw Emmeline waiting for him to return home.


    She looked so small. She reclined on the couch and watched the TV intently.


    Seeing Emmeline, Stefan, who was gloomy because of Frank''s n to kill him, immediately cheered


    up.


    Rolling the wheelchair to her side, he looked at her. "Mrs. Stefan, you were waiting for me, eh?"


    Emmeline was on summer vacation. She stayed home every day and did not interact with Antonio.


    So Stefan was overjoyed because he could see her when he came home from work every day.


    As long as he thought of Emmeline waiting for him toe home every day, he felt as if he could never


    get tired.


    After finishing work every day, the only thought in his mind was to hurry home and be with Emmeline.


    Emmeline was watching the TV attentively when she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling and


    approaching her.


    She looked back and saw Stefan, who had just returned, sitting in a wheelchair. A pair of eyes stared at


    her so intently and so tenderly.


    Being looked at by him, Emmeline blushed all of a sudden.


    She was too embarrassed to look at Stefan''s expression. She only looked down and said quietly,


    "Yeah, Paul said you''ll be back early today, so I want to wait for you and have dinner together."


    Since it was summer vacation, Emmeline could have talked to Stefan and went out to y with Lena


    and the others.


    Having lived with Stefan, Emmeline did not know what was going on with herself.


    Not only did she not want to go out, but she also only read books on healing a broken leg and waited


    for him toe back as she stayed home every day.


    Even this morning, she rejected Lena''s invitation to go out before she even had a chance to hear the


    location clearly when Lena called.


    Although she did not know what Stefan thought, she subconsciously felt that Stefan would be in a bad


    mood if he did not see her when he came home from work.


    "What a good girl. I''m pleased to see you after work." Stefan looked at how shy Emmeline was, and his


    smile deepened.


    Without any hesitation, he gently stroked Emmeline''s small face.


    Then his hand moved from her cheeks to her small chin. When he held it, he craned his neck to get


    closer.


    Emmeline was already very embarrassed when Stefan looked at her and touched her.


    Her cheeks were flushed like a red apple.


    She also knew that their overly intimate behaviour made the servants who passed by the hall from time


    to time too shy toe out.


    They were afraid of dampening Master Stefan''s enthusiasm. The consequences were not something


    they could handle.


    So now that she saw Stefan bing bolder and wanting to kiss her in the hall, Emmeline suddenly


    panicked.


    Blushing, she said subconsciously when Stefan was less than twenty centimeters away from her,


    "Stefan, you...what are you going to do?"


    Although this was his home, they were still in public.


    How could he touch her and get close to her whenever he wanted to? Would he not feel embarrassed?


    Stefan was so handsome that both men and God were jealous. When he was not angry, he was a


    modest and scrupulous gentleman.


    Howe he was sofortable and cheeky every time he felt her up?


    Stefan did not care at all about Emmeline''s faked confusion. He answered frankly, "To kiss you, of


    course."


    The shyer Emmeline became, the more Stefan wanted to kiss her.


    He looked at her lips, which were red and exuded a shiny luster.


    They were like delicate rose petals blown apart after a spring rain. He could not help but want to


    swallow them in one bite.


    But as soon as Stefan spoke, Emmeline''s blush extended to her neck.


    Particrly embarrassed, she muttered, "Why are you fooling around? Aren''t you afraid that it''ll be


    awkward if someone sees us?"


    "I''m fooling around?" He was surprised that Emmeline had the courage to say that he was fooling


    around, which made Stefan frown.


    The hand that originally held Emmeline''s chin and moved down all of a sudden. He pulled Emmeline''s


    arm and tugged hard.


    Emmeline, who argued with him and felt embarrassed just now, suddenly sat firmly on hisp once


    again.


    "Stefan, you..." He did this again ¡ª he made her sit on hisp, not worried about harming his legs.


    This immediately made Emmeline nervous. cing her hands on his broad shoulders, she wanted to


    get up.


    But after thinking about her for a day, how could Stefan, who finally held her in his arms, let her go?


    So he moved quickly and once again pressed Emmeline down. His slender and powerful arms hugged


    Emmeline waist tightly.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Then in a domineering manner, he stared at her and said, "How am I fooling around? I was just kissing


    my own wife. It won''t be awkward even if others saw."


    Stefan was very close to Emmeline when he spoke.


    His voice was low and rich, making Emmeline very moved. She blushed, and her face felt hot that she


    wished there was a hole.


    She could not help but mutter quietly, "I''m not your wife, Ana..."


    Emmeline could not help but want to correct him when Stefan kept calling her his wife.


    But before the next words spilled from her lips, she remembered that he was furious when he heard


    these words in the past. When she thought of the way he gritted his teeth and promised to divorce


    Anayah and marry her, Emmeline abruptly stopped her next words.


    For fear that Stefan would get angry again, she peeped at him with her big sparkly eyes.


    "What? You wanted to say something again, right?" He looked at Emmeline, who was hesitant.


    Stefan could not help butugh.


    He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. He kissed her cheeks while teasing her


    ear. His lips brushed against hers lightly, like butterfly wings. They were as intimate as a couple could


    be.


    And so Emmeline''s cheeks became flushed, and her body felt a little weak.


    Stefan smiled again. In a voice as soft as silk, he said, "I asked Nics toe to my office today."


    In front of Emmeline, Stefan should be addressing Nics as father-inw.


    But once he thought of Nics'' poor behaviour that made Emmeline suffer grievously because of


    Anayah from beginning to end, Stefan could not address him as father-inw anymore.


    He had to suppress his anger to not make the entire Campbell family disappear from X City because of


    all the things that Anayah had done. He already gave Nics as much respect as he could.


    If he had not given birth to Emmeline and let him have such a cute little thing, there was no way the


    Campbell family would still be able to reside safely in this city.


    "What? What are you looking for my dad for? Stefan, you..." She heard Stefan say that he looked for


    her father.

 Chapter 67 If He Liked Her a Little Bit

    Chapter 67 If He Liked Her a Little Bit


    Emmeline, who was shy and happy because of his intimate actions just now, suddenly became


    nervous.


    After all, Stefan was too dangerous. Emmeline was very worried that her father would get hurt.


    Stefan frowned from seeing how nervous Emmeline looked as she was about to speak, so he covered


    her lips with his hand.


    Then he looked straight at her and said, "Why are you so nervous? Because of you, I won''t do anything


    to your dad."


    "I made hime so I can ask him to handle the divorce between Anayah and me. I promised you a


    marriage certificate before, so I''ll definitely give it to you."


    "So in the future, I don''t want to hear that woman, Anayah, and my name in the same sentence from


    you."


    Just thinking of that day when Anayah, who was drunk, appeared in front of him and said those things


    made Stefan very disgusted.


    Fortunately, Anayah was not sent to Soul Ind. If it had her at the beginning, he was afraid that he


    would not be able to bear with her for even a few days without strangling her to death.


    "You...really? Are you really going to divorce Anayah?" As soon as Emmeline thought that Stefan was


    serious about resolving this issue, she did not know what to say because she was not sure if she could


    truly stay with him forever.


    In fact, Emmeline sometimes had no idea what Stefan was thinking.


    He did not want to let her leave and promised her marriage. Was it because he was reluctant to part


    with her body or liked her a little bit?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    But as soon as Emmeline had this thought, she was shocked immediately.


    She kept muttering inside, "What are you even thinking? The person Stefan was going to marry at the


    beginning was Anayah.


    Even if he truly likes someone, that someone would be Anayah. Even if he doesn''t like


    Anayah now, he probably wouldn''t like her either."


    That would be impossible if Stefan''s legs recovered one day.


    Although he sat in a wheelchair, a handsome and attractive man like him already had countless female


    fans.


    If he stood up one day, there was no way she would not be able to stay by his side.


    So there was no point in being delusional, thinking that Stefan would have feelings for her.


    Even though she thought so, Emmeline still had doubts.


    Stefanughed helplessly and touched her small nose. "Since when have I lied to you? I''ll definitely


    fulfill my promise to you."


    After speaking, Stefan lowered his head without further ado and kissed Emmeline''s pink lips.


    He then gently sucked on her lips, and their tongues fought for dominance. As if Emmeline was just a


    piece of candy, he wished he could swallow her whole.


    Because Stefan was very busy recently and Emmeline had exams, he did not yet have a chance to


    have an intimate moment with Emmeline.


    Now that he finally got to kiss this attractive little girl, Stefan was obviously not going to let her go


    easily.


    He hugged Emmeline and kissed her passionately, making her sit on hisp.


    The servants who passed by and saw were all shocked and thought, "Master Stefan sure loves Mrs.


    Stefan. He didn''t even mind her sitting on hisp in order to spoil her."


    Since Stefan refused to let Emmeline go, he hugged her and kissed her for a long time.


    As a result, it was quitete when they sat in the dining room and ate dinner.


    Emmeline felt embarrassed from being seen by the servants while she and Stefan kissed in the hall, so


    she looked down and ate.


    She felt that she could no longer face those servants.


    On the contrary, it seemed that Stefan, the instigator, was at all affected by what he did today.


    He was in a good mood and ate a lot of food. He even fed Emmeline some during dinner, making


    Emmeline even more embarrassed.


    When they finished eating, Stefan did not care about how shy Emmeline looked.


    Without hesitation, he held her hand in his and rolled his wheelchair with the other hand as he went


    upstairs with her.


    "I still have some work to do. You stay with me in the study. When I''m done, we''ll sleep together."


    Stefan took Emmeline upstairs but did not go directly to their bedroom.


    Instead, he held Emmeline''s hand and spoke while going into the study.


    But hearing what he had said, Emmeline, who was already a bit embarrassed, blushed immediately.


    Emmeline understood what he meant by "sleeping together", of course. It would be weird if she was not


    shy.


    In the past few days, she had a few days of peace and quiet because Stefan was busy with work from


    dawn until dusk.


    She thought that her peace and quiet days would continue, but it seemed that she was too stupid and


    too na?ve.


    Stefan, who deliberately said this to Emmeline in hopes of making her shy, chuckled when he saw her


    blushing.


    He pulled Emmeline into the study. Then he sat at the desk by himself, working with outstanding files


    he brought home from the office.


    Emmeline, who had nothing to do, read a book that she recently bought on Chinese acupuncture.


    When Emmeline was halfway through reading, she looked up and saw Stefan. She had no idea when


    he got in front of the bookshelf in the study when he was originally sitting at his desk.


    He reached out and wanted to get a file from the top shelf.


    Although Stefan was tall enough and his arms were long enough, the file was a bit too far away. It was


    a bit of a challenge for him to get it.


    "Stefan, don''t move. I''ll get it for you." After seeing this scene, Emmeline hurriedly stood up. She ran to


    Stefan and reached out to help him get the file.


    "I can do it by myself." He saw the little girl running over and reaching out to help him get that file.


    Stefan doted on her with warm eyes and spoke in a gentle voice.


    He saw Emmeline reading intently just now and did not want to disturb her, so he came over to get the


    file.


    Since she was there, he could stand up to get the file, so he could only sit and grit his teeth.


    After all, Emmeline read intently for him. Although she might still want to leave him, he would never


    give her a chance.


    "Let me do it." Emmeline grabbed the file and handed it to Stefan.


    Perhaps because she was not careful enough, something else fell onto the floor after she grabbed the


    file.


    A piece of paper fluttered andnded on the floor next to the bookshelf.

 Chapter 68 He Started to Lie to Her

    Chapter 68 He Started to Lie to Her


    "What''s this?" While holding the file, Emmeline bent down out of curiosity and was about to pick up the


    piece of paper.


    But before her hand could touch the paper, Stefan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was a step ahead


    of her and picked it up right away.


    It was just that when Stefan''s gaze reached the piece of paper, his expression did not look quite the


    same.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned the paper over with the back facing up. Then he said coldly,


    "Nothing. Just something from before. It''ste. You are probably tired. Why don''t you head back and


    rest? I still have some work to do."


    Compared to a moment ago when Stefan was gentle, no matter how slow Emmeline was, she could


    feel that he was different.


    Emmeline''s mood immediately dropped because of Stefan''s sudden change.


    After listening to Stefan''s words, she smiled disappointedly and then said, "Okay, then I''ll head back."


    He was the one who asked her to apany him as he worked. Now he was the one who drove her


    away because there was something he did not want her to see.


    It was too bad that she saw what was on that piece of paper.


    What a beautiful girl. They must have shared a special rtionship for Stefan to hide her portrait on the


    bookshelf.


    She knew it: how could Stefan like her? No matter who he liked, he would not like her.


    "Emmeline..." Stefan would actually say suddenly and ask Emmeline toe back. But it was true that


    there was a part of him that he did not want Emmeline to see.


    But he lost his temper for a while and went back on his word, making Emmeline leave.


    When Emmeline also agreed to leave and he saw her lonely back, he suddenly felt that he might have


    crossed the line.


    So Stefan almost subconsciously called out to Emmeline. He wanted to exin to her so that she


    would not misunderstand.


    It was just that when Stefan called out to her, it was obviously toote. Emmeline had already left the


    room and turned the corner. He could no longer see her back.


    As a result, Stefan could not help but mutter quietly, "She wouldn''t be angry, right? After all, she


    probably doesn''t know what''s on this paper."


    As he thought about it, he felt bad for venting his emotions on Emmeline.


    He looked down at the person he had drawn on paper many years ago. After so many years, she was


    still young and beautiful.


    But his heart would never hurt as much as it did when she just left. Because at that time, she did take


    care of him very well.


    Stefan did not waste any more time and only ced the portrait back on the bookshelf. He then


    finished the rest of his work and returned to the bedroom.


    When Stefan''s wheelchair entered the bedroom, Emmeline, who had already taken a shower, was


    sitting on the couch in the bedroom reading a book.


    Hearing the sound of Stefaning in, she looked up at Stefan, who entered the room in a wheelchair,


    and had a nk expression on her face.


    Stefan was always like this. He had mood swings. Before he spoke, Emmeline dared not say anything.


    It would do her no good in case she provoked him.


    "Um, I finished work." As he looked at Emmeline, who gazed at him, Stefan felt a bit guilty because of


    what had happened in the study just now and broke the silence.


    Recently, Emmeline has been a good girl. He did not want to make her unhappy because of other


    things.


    And he believed that Nics would soon urge Anayah to file for divorce. By then, he would be able to


    make Emmeline his proper wife.


    Emmeline looked at Stefan. Judging by his appearance, he was not as stern as he was in the study just


    now.


    Only then did she put down the book in her hand and try to suppress the uneasy feeling.


    Looking at Stefan, she said, "Oh, then do you want toe over for me to give you a massage? I''ve


    learned a few techniques recently. Maybe they''ll help your legs."


    Since Stefan was busy with work from dawn until dusk recently, Emmeline did not have a chance to


    massage his legs even though she did not go out.


    So when she saw that it was still early and Stefan was done with work, she had to take the opportunity


    to give him a massage.


    After all, she said that she could leave when Stefan''s legs recovered.


    With Stefan''s capability and influence, any woman could be his. Even Anayah wanted to be Mrs.


    Stefan again.


    Even if the one he wanted was not Anayah but that girl on that piece of paper in the study, he would


    probably be able to make her his, right?


    "No, it''s fine. I''m very tired recently and want to take a good rest." Noticing that Emmeline was not in a


    good mood, Stefan rolled the wheelchair in front of her.


    Then intently, he just looked at her. He said in a deep voice, "What''s going on, honey? Are you in a bad


    mood? I was too anxious in the study just now. I was just annoyed because of issues at work. I wasn''t


    upset with you. Please don''t mind."


    In Stefan''s life, he had never given in to anyone before.


    But he looked Emmeline, who was in front of him. She frowned, and her red lips pursed slightly.


    He would rather give in and exin to her instead of making her upset.


    It was just that he had no point in telling Emmeline about what was actually on that piece of paper. After


    all, it was the past and would only make her even more unhappy if he told her.


    "I''m not upset." Emmeline heard Stefan. Although it seemed that he was exining to her, she felt


    worse because he did not tell her the truth.


    Not knowing where her temper came from, she just stood up. She forced a smile and said, "Since you


    are tired, you should have a good rest. I''ll go to the guest room, so I won''t disturb you."


    On that piece of paper, it was clearly a portrait of a girl.


    He became angry because she identally found the portrait. But he made excuses that it was


    because of work.


    She had long known that Stefan did not truly like her and liked someone else. So why use such a far-


    fetched excuse to fool her?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline said that she was going to sleep in the guest room?


    Stefan, who heard her words, frowned immediately. He stared at Emmeline. "You..."


    But Emmeline, who was upset, only felt that she could no longer stay with Stefan.


    So when Stefan spoke, she stood up, took a big step, and was about to leave the bedroom.


    She was too aggrieved and thought, "I never thought that as a substitute, I would receive Stefan''s love.


    But he treated me so well recently that I now have trouble determining whether his feelings were real."


    As she thought about it now, she concluded that she really was too delusional.

 Chapter 69 She Is His! Always!

    Chapter 69 She Is His! Always!


    He was the president of the Byrne Group, and he had many people under his control. How could he


    possibly like her, a woman without power or wealth, and depended on others?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Why should she be upset by him hiding someone else''s profile? Why should she feel sad because of


    him? And why should she expect him to save her when she was in danger?


    ''Emmeline, wake up. Stefan doesn''t like you. Get real!'' Emmeline said to herself.


    It was the first time that Stefan had seen Emmeline lose her temper in front of him.


    So Stefan was frowning, not knowing what to say.


    He watched Emmeline walk to the bedroom door, looking angry. Her eyes were red and she looked like


    she was about to cry.


    Stefan, of course, couldn''t have let her go.


    He reached out and took Emmeline''s hand as she passed by. Then he frowned and said in a low voice,


    "Don''t make a fuss. I was wrong. I''m sorry. We''re husband and wife, so of course we sleep together.


    Why should you sleep in the guest room?"


    Emmeline used to bear it when he was in a bad mood and lost temper. Even if she felt wronged, she


    would endure it.


    But today she was not herself, as if being depressed. She said she was going to sleep in the guest


    room. Stefan was really pissed off.


    These days Emmeline stayed in Sweedal Residence. Was she still thinking about Antonio?


    Otherwise, what would make the good Emmeline suddenly angry?


    "Are we husband and wife? Stefan, your wife is Anayah. You don''t like me, so why do you pester me?"


    Being pulled by Stefan, Emmeline knew she couldn''t get rid of Stefan, so she didn''t struggle.


    Standing there, with red eyes, she looked at him very seriously.


    Although she knew she might offend him by mentioning Anayah, but she couldn''t help it.


    "That''s enough!" As Emmeline had expected, Stefan, sitting in his wheelchair, growled.


    The pair of deep eyes, sharp as swords, looked up at Emmeline.


    "I told you not to talk about me and Anayah! You, Emmeline, are my wife! I will give you the identity you


    deserve. You don''t have to goad me over and over again!" said Stefan word by word.


    Each time Emmeline said so, she would deny that she was his wife. It made Stefan very, very


    ufortable.


    He couldn''t figure out the reason why Emmeline said so was because she was jealous, or she hated


    him for not being able to stand up.


    It turned out that Stefan thought she was forcing him.


    Emmeline couldn''t helpughing at Stefan''s words.


    Then, with red eyes, she said, "I never wanted to be your wife, Stefan. So don''t think that I''m going to


    provoke you. When you stand up one day, I will leave you. It won''t make the slightest difference to me.


    You can marry anyone who wants to be your wife."


    If Stefan married her because he had slept with her, or to use her to get back at Anayah, then she


    should really give him up.


    Perhaps God wanted to punish her for letting go of Antonio and having a crush on Stefan.


    After days of deliberation, Emmeline confirmed that. she was no longer the girl she used to be.


    "Shut up!" Stefan felt headache by Emmeline''s losing her temper.


    And now she said she didn''t want to be his wife and asked him to marry whoever he loved. It had


    strained his patience.


    So Stefan, who was so furious, dragged Emmeline into his arms, no matter how upset she was now.


    Before Emmeline could react, he gave her a tough kiss to give vent to his anger.


    "Stefan!"


    He was so bossy.


    Emmeline could not bear to be hugged and kissed by him for no reason. She tried to push him away,


    but to no avail.


    "You know it hurts? Then why do you dare to say those words to me? Who gave you the nerve to


    challenge me?"


    As he spoke, he took Emmeline in his arms, and reached his bedroom.


    Then he threw her on the soft big bed.


    "I tell you Emmeline, whoever gave you the courage, you''ve been my girl. Whoever tries to have evil


    mind on you, I''m not going to let him go!"


    With that, Stefan lowered his head and kissed Emmeline.


    Hearing what Stefan said, Emmelineughed at herself, "Stefan doesn''t like you, so no matter how


    much you hurt, he won''t show any pity."


    No matter what Stefan did, Emmeline gritted her teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    But Stefan, who was still furious, didn''t know her thought.


    He finally growled, "You better remember this moment. You''re mine. If you dare to have other thoughts,


    I will let the entire Campbell family suffer for your willfulness!" He would never let her go!


    She was his, now and forever!


    Whatever Emmeline wanted, Stefan would give her, and he could give her time to get over the


    past.

 Chapter 70 It Is Impossible for Her to Leave

    Chapter 70 It Is Impossible for Her to Leave


    But if she wanted to leave him, for Antonio, or for another man, Stefan would never agree!!


    Stefan''s physical strength was always good.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Even though his legs seemed to be disabled, he always had the ability to make Emmeline tired.


    So when Stefan finally let out a low moan, and ended the sex, Emmeline was too tired to speak.


    She turned her head to one side and pretended to be asleep, but her mind was awake.


    "Honey?" Stefan felt rxed, though still angry with Emmeline.


    But she was asleep, with her long eyshes wet and the tears marks on her face, Stefan was not


    angry now.


    So when he got off her, Stefan called her, thinking about making all these things clear with her if she


    was awake.


    Anyway, he had made it clear that he would not allow her to leave.


    He seemed to like Emmeline more than he had ever liked other women.


    So even if Emmeline hated him, he would not let her leave.


    Emmeline heard Stefan calling her, but she didn''t want to talk to him.


    She curled up under the bed, kept silent.


    Stefan, knowing that Emmeline was probably awake, couldn''t help letting out a sigh when she ignored


    him.


    Then he got out of bed on his hands and sat in the wheelchair.


    Then he lifted the quilt and picked up Emmeline, who was naked, and went with her to the bathroom.


    He filled the bathtub with water, and first put Emmeline in, then he dragged himself into the bathtub.


    When they were both clean, Stefan carried Emmeline back to the big bed in the bedroom and fell


    asleep with Emmeline in his arms.


    Emmeline, who was already tired, had fallen asleep.


    The next day, when Emmeline felt ached and had not slept enough, a strong beam of light came


    through the open curtains and fell on Emmeline''s face. Someone woke her up.


    When Emmeline couldn''t keep her eyes open and held her hand to block out the light, the curtains


    were pulled back.


    Then there was the sound of a wheelchair turning to her bed.


    "Wake up. You''ve been asleep for a long time," said Stefan gently.


    Stefan didn''t want to wake Emmeline up so early because he knew she was exhausted the night


    before.


    But the thought of her going against him saying that she didn''t want to marry him, he felt sullen,


    although he had not so angry after a night.


    He had to make things clear with her.


    "Oh," said Emmeline, who was still thinking who on earth was so bad as to disturb her sleep on


    purpose?


    But when she heard Stefan''s voice, she withdrew her hand, looking at the man sitting on the


    wheelchair in white shirt and trousers.


    She was awake suddenly.


    What had happened the night before, including the harsh words Stefan said to herst night came to


    her mind.


    So Emmeline was in a bad mood early in the morning, and was very depressed.


    She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong the night before.


    Stefan had the right to like other women, and she had the right to choose whether or not she should


    stay with Stefan for the rest of her life. Was she wrong?


    So think of these, Emmeline, who felt blue, didn''t say anything. She got up and changed clothes and


    went downstairs after simple freshening up.


    Stefan also went downstairs when he saw Emmeline ignored him.


    By the time Emmeline sorted out everything, Stefan was sitting at the table and slowly having his


    breakfast.


    As Emmeline sat down at the table, she couldn''t help thinking to herself, ''What time is it? Why hasn''t


    Stefan gone to work yet? Is he angry for what happened yesterday, so he deliberately stayed and


    settled ounts with me?"


    As Emmeline thought this and said nothing, Stefan, who was eating gracefully like a prince, said lightly,


    "I will only be at thepany for half a day today and will be back at noon. When Ie back, give me


    a massage this afternoon."


    Stefan wanted to settle everything about Frank as quickly as he could and then to apany


    Emmeline to do whatever she wanted.


    But now Stefan didn''t think his n was going to work.


    There were many enemies besides Frank, such as Antonio, who wanted to take Emmeline away.


    She didn''t expect Stefan, who was always busy, would go to work for half a day. Surprised, Emmeline


    could not help looking up at him.


    "Why? Is there a problem? Didn''t you say you had a lot of ns ready? So you were lying to me


    yesterday?" When Emmeline looked at him, Stefan looked up and made eye contact with her.


    He knew that these days, Emmeline was studying massage assiduously at Sweedal Residence.


    But he sounded like he was doubting Emmeline''s skills.


    Stefan thought to himself, "She is getting bolder and bolder. She was clearly wrong for what happened


    yesterday. But she dares to ignore me." If he had not loved her so much, how could he have been so


    helpless?


    Emmeline didn''t expect Stefan to say that this early in the morning.


    Emmeline thought Stefan was kind to her these days, but she frowned at what she had heard.


    "How dare I lie to the master of the Byrne family?" she asked, swallowing her grievance. I''ll be waiting


    for Master Stefan today at Sweedal Residence."


    Emmeline''s tone was harsh, but Stefan wasn''t going to argue with her, nor did he see the sadness in


    her eyes.


    When Stefan finished the breakfast, he asked Paul to take him to thepany.


    And when Stefan left, Emmeline lost her appetite. She did not eat anymore, and went straight upstairs


    and locked herself in the room.

 Chapter 71 What Makes Her so Important to You?

    Chapter 71 What Makes Her so Important to You?


    "President, Mr. Campbell is waiting for you in the reception room. Do you want to see him?" asked


    Chand when Stefan arrived at thepany.


    Nics was here? Was it possible that Anayah had agreed to divorce?


    But he didn''t think so.


    If Anayah really promised a divorce, Nics just called him and asked someone else to get the


    procedure done.


    Why did Nicse to the Byrne Group and see him in person?


    So Stefan, who found it odd, said to his assistant coldly, "Tell him toe to my office."


    With that, Stefan walked straight into the presidential office of the Byrne Group.


    Momentster, there was a knock on Stefan''s office door.


    Then Nics entered, followed by a woman.


    Stefan frowned at the sight of the woman, and looked very displeased.


    Anayah dared to show up in front of him! How shameless she was!


    But Anayah, standing behind Nics, didn''t care how displeased Stefan was.


    She just felt Stefan''s eyes fall on her, and she quickly straightened up, trying to look as perfect in front


    of Stefan as she could in her sexy outfit.


    ''Well, since Emmeline could attract Stefan, I don''t believe Stefan can resist my charm!"


    The reason Stefan was interested in Emmeline was because she lived in the Soul Ind since


    childhood, and he had not seen such an attractive woman.


    So now if Anayah used some tricks, Stefan wouldn''t wait to love her. How could he divorce her?


    Emmeline wanted to rece her to be the wife of the president of the Byrne Group. What a dream!


    Anayah thought she could get Stefan interested in her.


    But what she did only made him sick. And she sessfully angered him.


    So Stefan''s cold gaze fell on Nics, who was standing in front of Anayah.


    He said crossly, "What do you mean, Mr. Campbell?"


    He had asked Nics to settle his divorce with Anayah, not to ask him to bring over his vile daughter.


    A woman like Anayah turned out to be Emmeline''s sister. What a joke!


    Stefan immediately realized that Emmeline was really unlucky and felt sorry for her.


    "Well, don''t get mad, Mr. Byrne. Anayah said it is fine to get divorced, but she wants to have a talk with


    you, so I brought her over."


    Nics was terrified by Stefan''s grave look, so he hurriedly exined to Stefan.


    Anayah proposed to meet Stefan, otherwise she would not agree to divorce.


    Nics knew that if he brought Anayah to the Byrne Group, he would anger Stefan.


    But in the end, he could not resist his wife and Anayah''s request, so he had to agree to bring Anayah


    over.


    When Anayah met Stefan, she might give up her fantasy and agree to divorce Stefan.


    "So you''ve sent your daughter here topless to talk to me?" Stefan didn''t expect that Nics didn''t


    lecture Anayah, and he dared to contradict him.


    Stefanughed grimly as he said so, with his eyes sweeping coldly across their faces.


    "Who on earth gave you the nerve to think you could talk to me about this?"


    Nics should really be thankful that he gave birth to such a kind and lovely daughter, Emmeline.


    If it wasn''t for Emmeline, people like Nics and Anayah would have suffered a hundred times!


    Anayah was confused. Stefan was so unimpressed by her charm, instead, he lost his temper.


    Things didn''t turn out the way she''d expected. She stood there looking at Stefan, feeling aggrieved.


    When Stefan red at her, she felt her scalp tingle. So she dropped her head, her legs shaking.


    "No, Mr. Byrne misunderstood me. That''s not what I meant."


    Stefan was angry and Nics was scared out of his wits.


    Nics stared at Anayah, who was beside him, and felt angry.


    Then he turned around and exined to Stefan in a hurry.


    Stefan made it very clear to him thest time. Now he brought Anayah over. That was out of line. No


    wonder Stefan would be mad.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t mean that, then what do you mean?" Stefan couldn''t helpughing at Nics''s hypocrisy.


    He looked straight into Niky''s eyes and said coldly, "Don''t think you''re going to get any exceptions


    out of me because I love my wife, who is your daughter. I know what you''re thinking."


    "The moment you asked Emmeline to rece Anayah to marry me, you are not qualified to be


    Emmeline''s father!"


    Even though Stefan and Emmeline were arguing with each other, it didn''t stop Stefan from dealing with


    her shameless father and vicious sister.


    It was fine for them to bully Emmeline in the past.


    But now Emmeline was Stefan''s wife. Anyone who dared to bully her now would have a miserable end.


    "Your wife? You call her your wife? Then what about me?"


    Anayah didn''t think Stefan would call Emmeline his wife.


    "Stefan, I''m Anayah, I''m your wife. She''s Emmeline, she''s just an illegitimate daughter! What right does


    she have to make you value her so much?" Anayah yelled at Stefan, ignoring his anger.


    Anayah looked jealous! She hated Emmeline for taking her everything.


    Why wasn''t she killed? Why could she survive at that time?


    Stefan treated her so coldly because of Emmeline.


    She regretted that she didn''t marry Stefan and she had let Emmeline get such a good deal.

 Chapter 72 He Threw a Pen at Anayah

    Chapter 72 He Threw a Pen at Anayah


    She could apologize if Stefan was mad at her for making Emmeline a substitute bride.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t allow Emmeline, a woman with concealed intentions, to rob her of the identity as


    the wife of the president of Byrne Group.


    ''Emmeline is nothing but a lowly illegitimate daughter. What right does she have topete with me?


    Since childhood, if I hadn''t share food with you out of my kindness, you would''ve starved to death


    somewhere.''


    Stefan was already angry because of the presence of Anayah.


    And then, she spoke ill of Emmeline in front of him.


    His face darkened immediately.


    His eyes with coldness like a sharp knife stared at Anayah who looked fierce out of anger.


    In the next second, Stefan directly grabbed a pen on the desk and threw it at Anayah who was


    screaming there.


    With a special skill, he threw a normal brand-name pen like an arrow taking off a bow straightly at


    Anayah.


    "Ah!" Anayah cried out.


    The pen Stefan threw over stabbed at Anayah''s breast.


    The pain turned Anayah pale. Blood kept streaming from the wound in her breast and stained her white


    dress as if there was a red flower on it.


    Anayah, who was creating a disturbance before Stefan threw the pen, was shocked by his move. She


    stared at the man full of terror, frightened. She had realized his cruelty today.


    Besides, she didn''t get his attention even though she was dressed in a sexy dress but was stabbed by


    the pen.


    In panic, she was looking at Stefan sitting on a wheelchair in front of the desk with a sullen look like he


    was going to kill.


    She was shocked and thought that this man was terrifying. She had thought he must be sickly since he


    had been sitting on the wheelchair for nine years.


    Moreover, she thought Frank, a ruthless man who yed hard, was the most terrifying person in the


    Byrne family, which could get its way in this city, even in this country.


    Now she got to know that the most terrifying one turned out to be the man sitting on the wheelchair in


    front of her, Stefan.


    Nics, who was standing aside, couldn''t believe that Stefan should hurt Anayah with a pen sitting so


    far without moving.


    So he was terrified either, watching the pen stuck in his daughter''s breast.


    He apologized to Stefan in a shivering voice, "Sorry. Mr. Stefan. We''re so sorry. Please don''t be mad.


    Anayah was just naive. She didn''t mean it..."


    Nics was powerless in front of Stefan. He couldn''t do anything if Stefan was going to kill her for what


    she had done.


    Stefan was totally different from Frank. Nics knew nothing about him, and even felt scared


    unconsciously because of Stefan''s strong aura when he was around him.


    But, not until Nics finished his apology did Stefan speak indifferently with a sullen look, "Is she naive


    or just too conceited? I have told you what you should do, but you didn''t do any of them. So, I won''t


    show any mercy to you!"


    As a chairman, he couldn''t civilize her daughter. What a useless man. With his obsequiousness, Stefan


    couldn''t believe he was the father of that girl.


    Originally, Stefan didn''t want to give Nics a rough ride for the sake of Emmeline. However, his


    ipetence was the main reason that made Emmeline suffered.


    Stefan couldn''t wipe out his anger for Anayah''s insult to Emmeline.


    Realizing she was stabbed, Anayah couldn''t help shivering when watching the pen in her breast and


    the streaming blood.


    She took Nics''s hand, crying and screaming, "Dad. Dad. What should I do? Am I dying? I don''t want


    to die. I can''t die..."


    Nics, who was already in a mess, had no idea what to do when he heard her scream.


    He wasforting Anayah who was afraid of death while observing Stefan''s look.


    And then he said, "I...Mr. Stefan, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry..."


    At this time, Nics couldn''t find other words to say.


    He could only apologize, afraid that Stefan would lose his temper again and kill Anayah.


    So, he was begging Stefan to let them go on the verge of kneeling down.


    The pen was deep in Anayah''s breast. She would bleed to death if she couldn''t be treated in time.


    Apparently, Stefan wasn''t satisfied with Nics''s apology.


    He loosened his necktie and said slowly, "I have the principle of not hitting women, but I won''t follow it


    when my wife is bullied."


    "This is the second warning for you both. Don''t me me I haven''t warned you what I will do if this


    happens again. Get the fuck out!"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If Anayah was willing to get divorced with him, there wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between


    him and Emmeline.


    God knew how hurt he was every time when Emmeline alienated him from herself because Anayah


    was his wife legally.


    So, he wouldn''t promise that he wouldn''t kill Anayah if she still didn''t agree to get divorced with him.


    Listening to Stefan''s words, Nics realized they were spared for the sake of Emmeline again.


    So, Nics nodded hastily and said, "Sure, Mr. Stefan. I will soon manage what you asked me to do.


    I''m sorry. We''re going now. I''m truly sorry."


    After saying that, he was going to hold Anayah and leave.


    Anayah sat there, crying and shivering in terror. She was dragged out of Stefan''s office by her father.


    After they left, Stefan didn''t waste much time to pull himself together and went to a meeting, though his


    mood was spoiled by them. He didn''t care whether Anayah would go to the hospital at all.


    Since Stefan told Emmeline in the morning that he would work in the morning ande back in the


    afternoon for being massaged by her, he asked Paul to drive him to Sweedal Residence at noon.


    "Emmeline, are you reading these books recently?" Jaiden asked Emmeline with a smile, holding her


    books in the hall of Sweedal Residence.

 Chapter 73 Emmeline, Leave Stefan and Be with Me

    Chapter 73 Emmeline, Leave Stefan and Be with Me


    It turned out that Jaiden, Asher and Arthur came.


    In fact, they always thought Stefan was a lucky guy.


    He had never been in love for more than 20 years, but his first lover was Emmeline, a stunning girl.


    Jaiden really envied him.


    It was because the women around him couldn''t bearparison with Emmeline.


    "Yes." Emmeline answered Jaiden''s question with a smile.


    She had no idea why they suddenly showed up in Sweedal Residence when Stefan wasn''t here.


    She served them tea politely and nced at the three of them respectively. Jaiden who always kept the


    smile on his face, and Asher who didn''t talk much but always had words of wisdom, kept talking to her.


    And Arthur, who received her and Stefan when they came to Francest time, liked making jokes with


    her.


    She thought, ''In the morning, Stefan said he woulde home at noon. Does it have something to do


    with these guys?''


    The three men didn''t seem to realize Emmeline''s confusion.


    Jaiden kept smiling at Emmeline and his attractive eyes were fixed on her.


    And he said, "Stefan is so lucky. His wife is not only beautiful but also sweet."


    Suddenly, he said smilingly, "Emmeline, why don''t you leave Stefan and be with me? Stefan is such an


    indifferent guy. He is definitely not as fun as me."


    As soon as Jaiden said that, Asher sitting beside him hit his stomach with his elbow.


    "Ouch..." Jaiden, who was hit, immediately covered his stomach and growled.


    Having seen what happened, Arthur, with good personality, smiled. "Jaiden, you got a nerve. I have


    heard that it isn''t the first time that you have tried to seduce Emmeline. Aren''t you afraid that Stefan will


    get even with you?"


    Emmeline and Stefan had just lived together for some time, but it was well-known that Stefan was


    jealous.


    "He is risking his neck to beard the lion in his den." Watching Jaiden crying out, Asher said concisely.


    Emmeline watched them quarreling and found it interesting.


    At this time, Stefan, who left thepany and came back hurriedly, came in the hall.


    He looked at the three indifferently.


    He frowned, "You came here so fast!" Usually, they met him in Astor Entertainment Center. Today they


    came to his home.


    He moved his wheelchair to Emmeline and touched her face softly. "Don''t sit with them! They''re worse


    than beasts."


    Emmeline chuckled.


    "You..." The three of them got angry. He did PDA in front of them and gave such rudement.


    Stefan looked at Jaiden in a horrifying way and said, "Now, there is a death training in a desert of North


    America. It''s suitable to send you there for training."


    Jaiden jumped up. "Stefan, you... Fine, I will shut my mouth. Emmeline, please get justice for me!"


    Looking how pitiable he was, Emmeline dissolved intoughter.


    Seeing Emmelineughing, Stefanughed too. Asher and Arthur also burst intoughter. Jaiden was


    such a yboy. Only Stefan could deal with him.


    Asher told Stefan that they wanted to meet him in Sweedal Residence before he came back from the


    company. Stefan didn''t expect they woulde here so fast.


    He knew that they were worried about him because Frank had tried to assassinate himst time. So,


    he didn''t refuse their visit.


    A natural brother as he was, Frank tried to kill him all the time.


    Jaiden, Asher and Arthur were his true brothers.


    "Actually, I really respect your wife. Please spare me this time. I won''t do it again!"


    Of course Jaiden knew what death training was, since he had known Stefan for a long time.


    He was skillful, but he would rather die than be sent to a desert where there wasn''t any woman and he


    had to kill for training.


    Emmeline was still embarrassed for what happened yesterday, so she didn''t look at Stefan''s eyes but


    at the floor.


    Although Emmeline said that, she still wondered why he pretended he was obsessed with her if he was


    not into her. It was a joke just now, but she still found Stefan soft and protective of her.


    She became more confused about Stefan''s thought.


    However, Stefan could tell that Emmeline still cared about what had happenedst night.


    Stefan reached out to hold her hand. He said in a low, attractive voice, "Honey, is the meal ready? You


    don''t have to wait for me if you''re hungry."


    Since Nics and Anayah came to thepany this morning, Stefan felt sad for what Emmeline had


    been through when she lived in the Campbell family.


    In fact, he found he had simr experience with Emmeline.


    They both were excluded by their families who wanted to take their lives. They both had parents who


    didn''t care about them.


    Even though he was the third son of the Byrne family, he had no difference with Emmeline who had


    lived like the Cindere.


    So, he felt connected with her and much sorrier for such a kind-hearted girl.


    "Do you know the saying hoes before bros? That''s talking about you, Stefan." The three of them were


    sitting here, but Stefan only talked to Emmeline and ignored them.


    Jaiden felt happy and sad at the same time.


    He was sad about the fact that they, who had befriended him for more than 20 years, were less


    important than a beautiful girl, who had only been with Stefan for several months.


    But his grumble only led to Stefan''s discontented nce. "I love it. Anyin?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "No. Of course no. As long as you''re happy, it''s okay." Jaiden didn''t dare to mess with Stefan when


    finding his face sullen.


    So, he said that with a smile and then didn''t dare to say anything else.


    ''Stefan is truly a jealous man. I''d better not mess with him. I''ll get nothing good if he get mad." Jaiden


    thought to himself.


    Since it was at noon when Stefan came back, servant had prepared dishes after a


    while.

 Chapter 74 Im Pressing Your Legs

    Chapter 74 I''m Pressing Your Legs


    There were a lot of dishes on the table, including both delicacies and home-cooked dishes.


    It was the first time that the four men had had a meal in the presence of Emmeline.


    Stefan kept serving dishes to Emmeline like a mom who was afraid that her child didn''t have enough to


    eat. And Jaiden, Arthur and Asher watched him doing that.


    It made Emmeline embarrassed.


    So, she whispered to Stefan, "Stop it. I''m full."


    Jaiden, Arthur and Asher couldn''t believe this man was Stefan who was cold usually. The man in front


    of them was totally different from the man who had endured humiliation for years in order to make


    aplishments.


    They also thought Stefan started slobbering over Emmeline when he was in love.


    Jaiden, Arthur and Asher who grew up with Stefan keptining in mind. Finally, they finished the


    meal.


    Since Stefan knew the three wanted to talk with him, he said to Emmeline silently standing beside him,


    "I need to talk with them. You go to prepare first. I willeter."


    Probably because Stefan''s eyes and voice indicated his softness, those normal words made Emmeline


    blushed.


    The three didn''t want to look at the couple because they were too intimate. They had already got angry.


    Emmeline answered him with her head down, "Okay."


    She turned away and left hurriedly, which made her look cute.


    Jaiden, Arthur and Asher followed Stefan to his study after she left.


    Entering the study, Jaiden, who always joked around, suddenly turned into a serious man.


    "Stefan, how do you n to deal with Frank? He is nning something bigger. We don''t what kind of


    mess he will make if we don''t stop him."


    It was clear for all of them how cruel Frank was. During these years, Frank just wanted Stefan dead.


    But he had never made it.


    Therefore, they wanted to stop him, knowing that Frank was nning something bigger.


    They wanted to nip his n in the bud. It would be better to kill him, who wanted to kill his brother for


    the position of president of the Byrne Group.


    Listening to Jaiden''s words, Stefan sneered since he had been clear about Frank''s move.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He stood up from the wheelchair and walked to the window, saying, "Take it easy. I want to see what


    Frank can do. I want to beat him in his best efforts. That will be worthy of my suffering for these years."


    "I can''t kill him for the sake of grandpa! And my elder brother in heaven wouldn''t allow it." Stefan looked


    at the sun in the sky, feeling cold inside.


    The three understood Stefan after listening to his words.


    Although they were worried about him, they would respect his choice. They said, "We will keep an eye


    on Frank''s every move from now on. We won''t let him do any dirty work."


    "OK." Stefan nodded.


    He looked out the window, immersed in his thoughts.


    For him, Frank, who had been itching to take his life, was not his brother anymore.


    But he was worried about his grandpa''s health. That was why he hadn''t stopped Frank''s viiny for


    these years.


    Stefan didn''t want his grandpa to watch his grandsons fighting against each other, which might affected


    grandpa''s health. Also, his elder brother Keegan had dissuaded him on his deathbed from retaliating


    against Frank. If it weren''t for them, Stefan would have killed Frank a thousand times. He had the


    capacity and influence to do it.


    It only took several words to made Frank disappear in this world.


    Thinking about these, Stefan kept silent beside the window.


    Seeing them not talking for a while, Stefan said, "Is there anything else?"


    They surely gathered here with concern for Stefen. Stefan put on an impatient face, though he felt


    warm in his heart.


    "Nope." Asher answered. He hadn''t said a word just now.


    Actually, they didn''t have anything to discuss with Stefan. It was Jaiden and Arthur who wanted to find


    an excuse to see Stefan''s sweetheart, which Asher couldn''t understand.


    The four of them grew up together. They would sleep in the same bed if they were drunk.


    Why did Stefan find an excuse to send them out like they were strangers?


    Was it because Stefan had a beautiful wife?


    But Stefan didn''t notice Asher who was preupied with thoughts, as his mind waspletely


    upied by Emmeline.


    He said, "I''m going if there is not anything else. Make yourself at home."


    He sat down on the wheelchair and moved the wheelchair out towards Emmeline''s room.


    "Don''t you need to discuss things with them? How did you get it done so soon?" Emmeline asked


    Stefan when she saw himing in. She was preparing a new treatment for his legs.


    She went to push his wheelchair unconsciously. She didn''t expect he woulde so soon.


    Though she seemed light-hearted, she was still moody about what happened yesterday.


    Stefan found she avoided his gaze when talking with him.


    So, he held her in his arms.


    And he asked her softly, "Are you still unhappy about what happened yesterday? What should I do to


    make you happy?"


    Stefan had never imagined he would put aside his pride just to make someoneugh before he met this


    woman.


    "I''m not unhappy. Let me go. I''m pressing your legs." Being held by Stefan, Emmeline could feel his


    warm breath when he talked.


    She had resisted his getting close to her out of sullenness. Now his words and intimacy made her


    blush.


    She knew deep inside that it was rare that Stefan, with such an indifferent personality, would be willing


    tofort her for several times.

 Chapter 75 Just for Once, I Will Be Quick…

    Chapter 75 Just for Once, I Will Be Quick¡­


    She should just leave well enough alone instead of refusing to let go.


    But she did not know why she felt so upset and didn''t want to get close to Stefan whenever she thought


    of him having somebody else in his mind.


    "You''re lying. Look how angry you are." Stefan held her more tightly in his arms, seeing her not


    admitting it.


    While saying these, he kissed her face gently.


    "It was my faultst night. I will make it up for you tonight. Will you stop being mad at me?" Stefan said


    in a muffled voice.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline felt even more bashful hearing what he just said.


    She would have turned away and called him lecher if she had not been stuck in his arms.


    That was not why she was angry with Stefan. Howe a clever man like him didn''t know about it? He


    said this on purpose.


    Emmeline blushed at herself.


    She corrected him righteously, "Don''t evade my question. You know this was not the reason."


    Although the way he treated herst night did make her feel bad.


    But it was a horse of a different color. How could he misunderstand what she said like this?


    "Well, I do know that. But honey, you are angry, incredibly angry." He just yed a small trick to induce


    her lovely little thoughts. He could not help smiling.


    He bowed down and kissed her soft lips gently.


    He said in a deep voice, "I won''t do it again. Do not be angry with me. Tonight, I will make it up for you


    properly."


    It seemed that this little cutie was too susceptible.


    He did not know a bit of tone change in the studyst night could make her sad like this.


    It seemed that he honestly should not leave the current life be stirred by the past.


    That portrait did not matter at all. At that time, his legs were broken, and he was devastated. That girl


    did apany him for quite a long time.


    Although the girl in the portrait was not long in his heart, he remembered clearly what had happened at


    that time.


    After all, she was the first girl who ever knocked open the door of his heart. And she was the same girl


    who cried for his broken legs at the top of her lungs.


    "No one mentioned making it up, you jerk." Hearing what Stefan said, Emmeline realized that she had


    just fallen into his trap again.


    She pounded lightly on his chest with her clenched hand.


    But her face was still blushed like a rose.


    For she simply could not look calm while being held so snugly by Stefan.


    "I''m a jerk, your only jerk. Honey, you fancy me, don''t you!" He had Emmeline in his arms, watching her


    beautiful face tinged all over with blushes.


    Stefan could not help feeling bit spellbound.


    His body started to get hot and excited.


    Dame it! He could barely contain his desire whenever he was with this girl!


    "I do not fancy you. Stop ttering yourself." Teased by what Stefan just said, timid as how Emmeline


    felt right now, she simply wanted the ground to open up and swallow her.


    How could she like him? She was just a substitute, and she would never lose herself for him.


    Although she could not help getting a little bit fond of him only because he was so good to her.


    "There was no way that I would fall in love with Stefan so easily."


    She would never bear with an unrequited love for a man let alone a cranky man like him.


    At the time, she and Antonio possibly had crush on each other. But now, she felt so small in front of


    Stefan.


    She did not want to be heartbrokenter on so there was no way that she would sink deeper in love


    with a dangerous man like Stefan Byrne.


    "Me? ttering myself? Are you sure about this?" Staring at this little cutie in front of him, Stefan could


    not believe that she was still trying to deny it by now.


    In fact, he knew that she was afraid of him but into him as well. If not, she could simply walk away on


    the day of knowing that he realized that she was not Emmeline Campbell instead of leaving him until


    his legs were okay.


    But she did not leave. Maybe out of her kindness but more of the love she had for him. How could he


    not know what was going on in her pretty little head?


    Stefan grinned while putting his arms around her closely. Then he immediately turned his wheelchair


    towards the bed.


    "Wait! What are you doing? I''m here to give you a massage¡­" Emmeline felt so nervous once she


    realized what Stefan was nning to do next.


    Feeling her fears, Stefan whispered in a low voice, "Just for once. I will be very gentle with you."

 Chapter 76 The Strange Girl in the Villa

    Chapter 76 The Strange Girl in the Vi


    Stefan kissed Emmeline''s lips slowly.


    He seized her hands that were gripping on the bedspread and held tightly.


    Stefan said he only wanted to have her for once and he meant it.


    Although this one-time joy made Emmeline so exhausted.


    She could not remember that Stefan asked her to give him a massage either. Once it was over,


    Emmeline fell into a deep sleep.


    "Well, I finally got back from France. But boss just chucked us over here, gazing at each other


    speechlessly. Since when I became so invisible to him?"


    They had yet not had a few words on the business they were trying to discuss. To their surprise, Stefan


    went to stay with his little Mrs. Stefan instead.


    Arthur could not helpining while sitting in the downstairs lobby and waiting for Stefan toe


    back and continue the discussion.


    At the beginning, Stefan imed to marry Anayah who belonged to Frank.


    As Stefan''s great buddies, they were against this idea and did not want Stefan to sacrifice his lifelong


    happiness because of hatred.


    But thank god, the Campbells didn''t send the vulgar Anayah. Instead, they sent this gorgeous cutie


    who bewitched Stefan.


    For this time, Stefan, who had been misogynous for years, had fallen into it.


    Hearing Arthur''ints, Jaiden raised his eyebrows and said, "It would be utterly weird if Stefan


    remembered you while having a sugar baby like little Mrs. Stefan. So, I suggest you go back to France


    earlier. Find a lovelydy and forget about Stefan."


    Among the three buddies, Arthur was the closest one to Stefan.


    Mainly because he was the calmest one among them.


    Stefan used to take care of him when they were both little, so he tended to cling to Stefan.


    They all knew that neither Arthur nor Stefan fancied women.


    Because at that time, a girl broke his heart so badly and he was not able to get over it. And for Stefan,


    surrounded by hatred for so many years, he simply would not waste his time on women.


    Both of them used to hate women and they had a deep understanding between each other for many


    years. People might think something was going on between them.


    Hearing Jaiden saying this, Arthur nced at him, looking rather upset, "You think Stefan is the kind of


    people who only think about women like you? Have you ever calcted how many women you''ve slept


    with? Be careful. Watch out for STD."


    "Howe you got so mean now? Curse me like this? You are just like Stefan." Hearing Arthur vented


    his anger on him, Jaiden didn''t want to rebut since he did have slept with countless women.


    Jaiden looked back. He saw Asher sitting next to him not saying anything and said, "Asher, did you


    hear what Arthur said? Are you gonna watch me got bullied by him?"


    Asher glimpsed at him, "Men like you will never get bullied. Arthur was just telling the truth. You have


    lost count of the women you slept with and now you''re saying it''s awkward to talk about it?"


    They had been friends for so long and everyone knew that Jaiden was truly a yboy!


    Asher said it bluntly, ignoring Jaiden''s asking for help.


    He turned around and looked at Arthur with a poker face.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    And slowly he went, "Arthur is right. You should take precautions. Do not mention us if you ever caught


    STD."


    "You guys¡­" Jaiden was ridiculed by the buddies and felt so morose.


    He sulked for a while and came up with an idea.


    Jaiden smirked at Arthur and said, "Oh Arthur! I heard the child betrothal which was arranged by your


    grandfather will turn into reality recently? Which one of you will have to suffer this?"


    Generations of the Roberts joined the army. Both Arthur and Asher were solider-like. The Roberts did


    not interfere with their careers, but for their marriages, they had to obey the family.


    Both the Roberts brothers were respectable and reputable, leaving nothing for Jaiden to satirize.


    Their only weak spot was probably the child betrothal which was arranged by their grandfather five


    years ago.


    In fact, it was arranged for Arthur Roberts. But the girl died in a car ident in the UK few months after


    the engagement.


    Arthur thought everyone would just forget about it since he never liked arranged marriages. He had to


    obey his grandfather and he thought this marriage would be gone with the girl''s death.


    To his surprise, he had to marry the younger sister from the same family in order to fulfill grandfather''s


    promise.


    He was so annoyed whenever he thought of this and went back to X City.


    Jaiden sneered, "Mr. Roberts always keeps his promises. So, which one of you will marry that younger


    sister?"


    Hearing what Jaiden said, both Arthur and Asher looked sullen suddenly.


    The Roberts brothers frowned and pulled a long face.


    Asher breathed with relief and said malignantly, "Grandfather has decided to ask Arthur to marry the


    Jones'' girl. That is why she has gone to France! Lucky you Arthur¡­"


    Arthur was drinking tea in a bad mood.


    Hearing what Asher just said, he pped the teacup on the table, and said gloomily, "You can ask


    grandfather to marry the Jones'' girl to you if you feel so regretful."


    Like hell he would want to marry this strange woman. His grandfather and Mr. Jones insisted on


    sending the girl to France and cing her inside his vi.


    He did not kick her out simply because he did not want to make grandfather angry. Otherwise, he never


    had to hide away from her ande back here from so far away.


    Arthur''s bad temper simply would not scare Asher.


    Realizing Arthur was not happy, Asher said on purpose, "I really thought of begging grandfather to


    marry the girl to me. But grandfather never breaks his words and he promised Mr. Jones to make the


    Jones'' girl as Lady Roberts. So just deal with it."

 Chapter 77 Her Life Would be Lost Sooner or Later

    Chapter 77 Her Life Would be Lost Sooner or Later


    Their grandfather was famous for being an overlord of the family. So this time, no matter what Arthur


    did, nothing would change.


    "You..." Arthur was already upset. Not only did the two of them notfort him, but they also teased


    him. He was so angry that he wore a sullen look.


    He could not show his anger in Stefan''s ce, so he looked down, brooded over the subject, and


    stopped speaking.


    On the contrary, Jaiden gloated next to him and could not help but add fuel to the fire again. He said,


    "Oh, feels bad. You haven''t even had a taste of love and you''re heading to the grave of love."


    In the hall downstairs, the atmosphere became a bit strange between the three of them because of


    Arthur''s marriage as they waited for Stefan toe down.


    After sharing an intimate moment, Stefan, who was in a good mood, slowly got out of the elevator at


    this time.


    He saw that Arthur, who was usually quiet and reserved, was angry. He rolled his wheelchair right


    toward Arthur and went to his side.


    After taking a sip of the tea prepared by a servant, he asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Before Arthur, who was in a bad mood, had a chance to answer Stefan''s question, Jaiden rushed to


    interject.


    Jaiden, who was a nosy parker, said, "Arthur is forced to marry his betrothed by Mr. Roberts. She''s the


    daughter of the Jones family. They even sent her to his vi in France. It''s probably why he suddenly


    fled back here."


    They knew Arthur''s temper the best.


    Although he liked to bluff, he was a good person at heart. He probably did not want to do anything cruel


    to Miss Jones, which was why he came a long way.


    "Oh, you''re just getting married. Why did you escape?" Hearing Jaiden''s words, Stefan suddenly


    thought of him and Emmeline.


    Then he could not help but smile gently.


    He looked at Arthur with a smile and asked kindly, "Why? Does Miss Jones look so ugly that you


    needed to run away?"


    "This isn''t a question of whether she''s ugly. It''s that I''ve never met her before." Stefan''s words were a


    surprise to Arthur that he no longer knew whom he couldin to.


    In a serious tone, he lectured the three of them as they adopted a nonchnt attitude. "That something


    Jones¡­ I''ve never met her before. I don''t have any feelings for her. Wouldn''t it be irresponsible of me


    for her and me if I married her like this?" As he spoke, Arthur gazed at Stefan and called for help with


    his eyes.


    He said sadly and miserably, "Stefan, you know me best. If it were you, would you marry such a woman


    without any reason? Help me talk to my grandpa and ask him to break off the engagement. I remember


    that my grandpa likes you a lot. There''s no way that I would marry that girl."


    It was just that Stefan thought otherwise about Arthur''s excitement.


    He replied in the same calm manner, "If this were in the past, I would think you were right. But now..."


    "I think you should get married first. After all, maybe you''ll have feelings for each other and fall in love


    once you got married. Just like me and my wife, aren''t we like that too?"


    When he thought Emmeline was Anayah before, he also hated her a lot. But now he changed


    completely and liked her.


    So, in fact, there were times when fate was still believable.


    Asher was drinking tea and observing from a safe distance.


    But he was surprised when he heard Stefan persuading Arthur to marry the daughter of the Jones


    family. This was out of character for Stefan.


    In the past, he wouldply with Arthur''s request and negotiate with his grandpa because no matter


    how cruel he was with his words, he would never let his close friends feel aggrieved.


    He felt tea get stuck in his throat as if he was going to choke to death.


    And Arthur, who made up his mind to break off the engagement, gave up when he saw that even


    Stefan would not help him.


    He stood up and said crossly, "Fine, forget it. None of you are willing to help me. I''m going back to


    France right now. I don''t believe that I, the president of the Roberts Group, can''t even defeat a little girl!


    I must make her bring up the engagement break-off conversation. Just wait and see!"


    After speaking, Arthur was furious.


    He stood up immediately and walked out of Sweedal Residence angrily.


    It was the first time that Jaiden saw Arthur so angry and irritated because of something. He could not


    help but feel a little worried, "If we don''t do anything, will Arthur cause trouble?"


    Although Arthur had a unique way of resolving issues and had long be the president of a


    corporation, able to take care of things by himself, Jaiden was still worried about him.


    Thest one they needed to worry about was Jaiden. He was heartless and cared about nothing as


    long as he had women around him.


    Stefan was much more rxed. "Don''t worry. Arthur knows what is appropriate and what isn''t."


    At Sweedal Residence, Stefan was in a good mood andughed from time to time because he mollified


    Emmeline.


    In the city''srgest hospital, Lucia was waiting outside the emergency room.


    Watching nurses enter and exit the emergency room, her heart ached as if it was being stabbed.


    Then she looked at Nics, who was standing there, in a particrly resentful manner. She yelled


    hysterically, "Nics, are you a man? It''s your daughter''s marriage. Forget about you not doing


    anything to help her. You even let Anayah be bullied by that bastard Stefan over and over again! What


    kind of father are you!"


    Originally, Anayah wanted to follow Nics to find Stefan in the Byrne Building today and would not


    take no for an answer. Lucia disagreed at first and was a little scared because of what happenedst


    time.


    She only agreed afterward because she could not withstand Anayah''s tireless pleading.


    She also thought that with Nics there, Stefan would restrain himself and think about the Campbell


    family no matter how arrogant he was.


    But to her surprise, not only was Nics'' presence no use at all, but he also made Anayah more hurt


    thanst time. So how could she not be angry?


    "Enough! We are in a hospital, not at home. You can make a scene however you want at home!"


    Nics was already distressed and troubled because of how wounded Anayah was.


    But Lucia kept causing trouble, so how could he stand it?


    And so, Nics, who was particrly angry, yelled at Lucia and said, "I''m telling you. If you hadn''t


    spoiled Anayah since a young age and turned her into a troublemaker who thinks that whole world


    revolves around her, how could such a thing happen today?"


    "At first, you made Emmeline marry Stefan in her ce, but now you are going back on your word. You


    guys think Emmeline is an easy target. That''s okay. But did you guy think that Stefan gives in as easily


    as Emmeline?"


    "I''m telling you. No matter how much trouble Anayah causes this time, if she and Stefan remain


    married, she''ll lose her life sooner orter!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Today in the president''s office in the Byrne Building, Nics finally saw Stefan''s true nature clearly.


    Everyone in the Byrne family was ruthless. They were by no means ordinary.

 Chapter 78 Upset that You Did Not See Me When You Woke Up?

    Chapter 78 Upset that You Did Not See Me When You Woke Up?


    Frank was already cruel enough and did whatever he could to achieve his goals.


    Now there was someone ten thousand times more ferocious than Frank ¡ª Stefan. None of them were


    people the Campbell family could afford to offend.


    Lucia never saw Nics yell at her the way he did just now.


    Seeing Nics, she was stunned for a moment. After realized what just happened, she yelled at


    Nics, "Nics, you bastard. Am I the only one at fault for the kind of person Anayah became? Are


    you not responsible? Anayah is between life and death, yet you are still talking about making her get a


    divorce."


    "You are doing for your illegitimate daughter so she can rest assured that she''s going to continue being


    the wife of the president of the Byrne Group? It''s been so many years, yet you are still protecting that


    illegitimate daughter of yours?"


    Lucia thought of when Nics brought Emmeline, the little bitch, into the house without her consent.


    Although she tried her best to torture Emmeline over the years and felt a little better because of it, she


    still gritted her teeth with hatred whenever she saw Nics tirelessly protecting the little bitch,


    Emmeline.


    So how could she agree when Nics now wanted to let Emmeline, the little bitch, be the wife of


    the president of the Byrne Group and coborate with Stefan in forcing Anayah to get a divorce?


    The wife of the president of the Byrne Group could only be Anayah. And Emmeline, the illegitimate


    daughter, was not even worthy of marrying a beggar!


    "You...even now, you..." Lucia was still stubborn even now. Nics was furious because of her.


    Before Nics said anything yet, the door of the operating room in front of them was suddenly pushed


    open.


    A nurse walked out with a sullen look. She frowned and yelled at them, "This is a hospital. Get out if


    you guys want to quarrel! You guys! Your quarrel is affecting the doctor''s performance. If something


    goes wrong, can you be held responsible?"


    To be honest, the nurse had never seen a patient''s family members arguing non-stop while the patient


    was undergoing an operation.


    Rich people were so weird.


    Shouldn''t the patient''s life be the most important at this time?


    Nics and his wife suddenly stopped their heated argument and did not talk at all after being scolded


    by the nurse.


    Nics, whose anger was hard to smother, turned his head to the side and stopped talking.


    On the contrary, Lucia, who was very worried about Anayah, hurried over when the nurse came out.


    She looked at the nurse and asked, "Miss, how is my daughter? Is there anything wrong with her? You


    must save her. Please, make sure she''s okay!"


    Seeing Lucia, the nurse was still sullen after being drawn out by their noise.


    In a cold tone, she replied, "Our doctor will try to help her stop the bleeding. Please keep quiet and stop


    making noises."


    After speaking, the nurse looked as if she was not in the mood to talk to Lucia. She returned to the


    operating room right away and closed the door behind her.


    After the nurse left, Lucia did not want their argument to affect Anayah''s treatment.


    So Lucia stared at Nics coldly and said, "You better pray that my Anayah is okay. If anything


    happens to my daughter, I''ll have you and that little bitch buried alive with her!"


    For so many years, Emmeline, the little bitch, hogged the position of the second daughter of the


    Campbell family.


    She now attempted to hog Anayah''s position as the wife of the president of the Byrne Group. She even


    harmed her Anayah that Anayah was between life and death.


    And so, Lucia hated Emmeline and made up her mind to never let Emmeline live a day in peace from


    now on!


    Emmeline finally fell asleep after being tossed and turned by Stefan.


    She probably slept for two or three hours. When she woke up again, it was already a bitte.


    Seeing the sun shining in the sky and the nting rays, she remembered that she fell asleep without


    giving Stefan a massage. Emmeline felt particrly vexed.


    She got dressed in a hurry. When she looked for Stefan in the bedroom and did not see him, she went


    to his study, but he was not there either.


    Emmeline, feeling very depressed, went downstairs. Seeing the servant standing to the side, she


    hurriedly asked, "Where did Master Stefan go? Did he go to work again?"


    Stefan finally made time today and stayed home for half a day because Arthur, Asher, and Jaiden came


    to Sweedal Residence as guests.


    But she fell asleep just like that and missed the opportunity to give him a massage.


    Based on how busy Stefan was, she could count the number of opportunities she had to give him a


    massage with her fingers.


    If this continued, when would Stefan''s legs recover? When would she be able to leave Sweedal


    Residence?


    Just thinking of these things made Emmeline feel quite disappointed and look particrly depressed.


    And hearing Emmeline''s question, the servant on the side did not answer her and only looked toward a


    ce in the hall.


    "What? You are upset that you didn''t see me when you woke up?" To his surprise, the first thing that


    Emmeline did when she woke up was to look for him.


    Stefan, who was sitting in the living room looking at files, felt very happy when he heard Emmeline''s


    voice.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Emmeline, who was standing on the stairs. His deep eyes were


    filled with happiness.


    He also thought to himself, "Didn''t this little girl get angry at him and ignored him yesterday? Yet she


    looked for him as soon as she woke up. Seems that her behaviour was all two-faced. What a naughty


    little girl."


    But women would only show their love when they were cared for gently.


    Emmeline originally thought that after sleeping for so long, Stefan must have gone to work again.


    But to her surprise, Stefan, who usually did work in the study, would actually be in the lobby today.


    So Emmeline blushed immediately because he saw how anxiously she looked for him.


    She hurriedly shook her head and exined, "I came to find you because I remembered to give you a


    massage. I thought you went to work."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not upset because she did not see Stefan when she woke up.


    Stefan always did this: no matter what she said, he liked to twist her words.


    So Emmeline sometimes wondered whether her thoughts were the same as what he said or as what


    she perceived.


    "Oh? Is it that important to give me a massage? Isn''t it because you weren''t in my arms when you


    woke up that you felt upset?"

 Chapter 79 I Know that You Love Me

    Chapter 79 I Know that You Love Me


    The shyer Emmeline became, the less Stefan intended to let her go.


    While putting down the documents in his hand, he rolled the wheelchair and went up to Emmeline. His


    eyes looked straight at her.


    Emmeline felt guilty from his gaze and naturally denied in a hurry, "It''s not like that. You should stop


    thinking that way." She suddenly saw Stefan''s bright smile, gentle like clouds. His handsome face


    looked even more attractive under the glow of the sun outside the window!


    Emmeline''s heart began to beat uncontrobly. She walked over and said gently, "It''s very important


    that I give you a massage. I want your legs to hurry up and get better."


    Then my task would beplete! She did not say these words because she did not want to make him


    sad when she saw him smile.


    But the person in his heart could not be her, Emmeline.


    It did not matter to him whether she stayed by his side. If this was the case, why should she exchange


    her love for cheap gratitude just because he was moved by her actions?


    "Really?" He saw Emmeline standing there, kind and tender, and was infatuated with the clean look in


    her eyes.


    Stefan''s heart was moved. This girl belonged to him, and he would take care of her with all his heart.


    He reached out and held Emmeline''s small hand, pulling her into his arms. After touching her forehead


    with his, he said softly, "Honey, you care about me so much. I''m so happy. When I divorce Anayah, I''ll


    marry you right away."


    "In the future, we will be a proper couple. By then, you''ll have to give me massages for life. Anyway, I


    won''t ever allow you, no matter what you say, to have any thought of leaving me in the future."


    He was afraid that she would talk about leaving again, so he quickly gave her an order that she could


    not disobey.


    During the time he spent with Emmeline, Stefan felt that he had never lived so happily.


    That was why he could not let the little girl who could bring him happiness all the time leave his side.


    As for that Anayah, he felt disgusted as soon as he looked at her.


    If it were not for angering Frank, there was no way this kind of woman would ever have the chance to


    meet him.


    God was so kind to him for sending this girl to him.


    Wrapped in Stefan''s arms, Emmeline immediately remembered that they were in the hall.


    "You... why are you doing this again? When the servants see, they''llugh." She immediately looked


    around. Servants were already hiding in the corners and watching them from ces they could not see.


    "Where are Asher and the others? Are they gone?" She slept, and they all left.


    Stefan hummed in agreement and continued to nt kisses on her cheek.


    Emmeline knew he was like this every time. He would hug her regardless of their surroundings.


    His legs were already that way. Why could he not take care of them and try to stand up earlier?


    Would he not feel angry for being called a cripple by Frank every day?


    Or did his legs recover a long time ago that there was nothing wrong with them now?


    After all, Emmeline somehow felt that Stefan was able to stand up a few times in the past.


    But that night she was awake and pretended to be asleep, Stefan was in a wheelchair again when he


    took her to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Emmeline had trouble distinguishing between what was real and what was not. Were Stefan''s legs fine


    or still injured?


    Stefan could not smother his grin when he saw how nervous Emmeline was.


    With his big hand, he touched her smooth small face. In a soft voice, he said, "It''s okay to be seen by


    others. You are my wife. It''s normal for me to hug you. Does anyone dareugh? But this time, aren''t


    you worried about putting force on my legs?"


    Arthur finally had the chance toe back today. Jaiden and the others wanted to get him to go out


    together.


    But as soon as Arthur left, the n was abandoned.


    Although Asher and Jaiden also persuaded him to rx, he still refused and wanted to stay in Sweedal


    Residence to apany Emmeline.


    He was too busy recently and had very little time to spend with her.


    As soon as he remembered thest time when Anayah took advantage of his busy schedule to kidnap


    Emmeline, resulting in a meeting between Emmeline and Antonio, Stefan felt upset.


    Emmeline was his woman. No one was qualified to take her away from him no matter who it was.


    But this little girl did not seem to care much about his legs.


    Could it be that he failed to dispel her doubts when he deliberately brought her to the bathroomst


    night even though she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep?


    When Stefan asked this question, it was obvious that Emmeline looked guilty.


    She thought and hurriedly looked away. She then blushed and said, "They''re your legs. You don''t even


    care about them, so what''s the point in me caring?" Every time, he was the one who made her sit on


    them, yet he still said those words.


    Just like how she waited for him toe back every day from morning to night so she could give him a


    massage.


    But he was busy until night time every day and was exhausted every time he came back that she could


    not bring up the subject of giving him a massage.


    If he cared about his legs, then they would have recovered a long time ago. He would not need to keep


    her in Sweedal Residence, and she would not need to chase after him all day long to give him a


    massage.


    "Huh? You don''t care anymore?" Stefan could not help but smile when he saw Emmeline mad and


    pouting. It was funny seeing her act two-faced.


    He lowered his head and pecked Emmeline''s pink lips.


    Then he smiled and asked, "Do you now hope that I''ll never stand up again? Then you can stay by my


    side forever?" He said this deliberately.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, regardless of whether he could stand up or not, there was no way Emmeline would be able to


    escape from him in her entire life.


    She was bound to be his.


    Regardless of who she had connections with in the past, Antonio or someone else, this result would


    never change.


    "I didn''t think that way. I still want you to stand up. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you


    can stand up." She did not expect that Stefan would misunderstand her, so Emmeline hurriedly looked


    up and exined after hearing what he said.


    A pair of light blue eyes met his deep eyes.


    Emmeline''s heart was instantly flustered.


    Seeing the slight smile on his face, Emmeline suddenly realized that she had been tricked by Stefan


    again.


    So Emmeline immediately frowned. Particrly unhappy, she muttered in my heart, "Stefan is a viin!


    She knew he was smart enough and had a high IQ. But he didn''t have to y her like this every time


    and make her agitated."


    With just a word, he made the little girl, Emmeline, anxious that Stefan dissolved intoughter.


    While hugging her tighter, he smiled and said, "I know you didn''t think so, honey. I know that you love


    me and want the best for me."

 Chapter 80 Why Should We Turn Against Each Other?

    Chapter 80 Why Should We Turn Against Each Other?


    Although to him, Emmeline and the girl before him were both people who had lived in his heart.


    That girl left him after all, but Emmeline did not. So Stefan felt that he should cherish Emmeline even


    more.


    That year when the girl knew that his legs were injured, she cried and was heartbroken. He thought


    that she would be his future in life.


    During that time, she took care of him carefully, and Stefan loved her with all his heart. But after a long


    wait, Stefan went away to France for three years.


    That girl did not have the patience to wait for him anymore. When Stefan came back from France, she


    had already left. At that time, Stefan felt as if a piece of his heart was dug out.


    He felt abandoned again. Since then, hepletely hated women and spent all his time on revenge.


    That girl was Stefan''s first love, Reeva Rogers.


    Now that he thought of her, he felt nothing in his heart and even forgot what the girl looked like.


    As for the girl in front of him, he absolutely would not allow her to leave him. He could not bear to be


    abandoned again!


    So as he thought about it, Stefan leaned closed again, wanting to kiss Emmeline.


    You love me!


    Stefan was so sure of what went on in Emmeline''s mind.


    Before she could refute his words, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Emmeline was anxious and hurriedly pushed his chest away with her hands. Blushing, she said, "Don''t


    be like this. If you aren''t going to work, then let''s go back to your room so I can give you a massage."


    She was already exhausted because of Stefan this afternoon.


    If she did it again now, then she would not be able to get up from bed anymore today.


    So Emmeline was very flustered for fear that Stefan would do it again recklessly. She could not bear it


    anymore.


    "Okay, then let me check the results of your studies recently." It seemed that Emmeline did everything


    she could to give him a massage.


    Stefan smiled and touched her straight nose. He then said in a gentle tone, as if spoiling her.


    Although it felt painful every time Emmeline gave him a massage, he could only grit his teeth and


    endure it to make the little girl happy.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    And so, Stefan and Emmeline went to the room upstairs together.


    Unlike the past few times when Emmeline gave Stefan simple muscle massages, she was much more


    professional and serious this time.


    In an orderly manner, she massaged several acupuncture points on Stefan''s legs back and forth.


    It stimted Stefan so much that he could not help but want to move his legs. To prevent Emmeline


    from discovering that he could stand up, Stefan could only grit his teeth and pretend to not feel


    anything.


    It was just that he had a hard time enduring. After a short while, he endured the pain and sweated


    profusely that his shirt was all wet.


    "Are you sure you really don''t feel anything?" She looked at Stefan while hey on the nket that was


    custom made for him when she gave him a massage and sweated profusely.


    Emmeline could not help but doubt that she asked while looking at him.


    Stefan''s thighs were strong and muscr. His legs looked normal, so how could he not feel anything?


    Based on the cases she read before, patients who had leg disabilities generally had muscr atrophy.


    But Stefan''s leg muscles looked strong. It was obvious that he exercised regrly, but he said that he


    could not stand up. How strange!


    "I obviously can''t feel anything. If I can feel something, would I still be in a wheelchair and let people


    call me a good-for-nothing?" Stefan hurriedly denied when he heard Emmeline.


    After he finished talking, he gritted his teeth again and forcibly resisted the sharp pain from when


    Emmeline pressed another acupuncture point.


    Emmeline suddenly looked a little guilty when she heard Stefan''s words.


    With big sparkly eyes, she looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, Stefan. I didn''t mean that. You are not a


    good-for-nothing in my heart. Even if you really can''t stand up, you are not a good-for-nothing either.


    You are the best in the world."


    ''Because only you didn''t me me for being a substitute and protecting me so well. You didn''t make


    things difficult for the Campbell family either.''


    She could not say these words, but she was grateful to him in her heart.


    Emmeline knew that the person who kept calling Stefan a good-for-nothing was that Frank.


    When it was Edison''s birthday, she met Frank when she went to the Byrne family''s house. He was very


    mean toward Stefan and was not like an older brother at all. At that time, she knew why Stefan wanted


    to fight with Frank for Anayah. Maybe it was hatred, maybe it was a rivalry in the family.


    Just like how Anayah treated her ¡ª so vicious and cruel as if Anayah wished her dead!


    She and Anayah were half-sisters, so it was normal for Anayah to hate her.


    Frank and Stefan were brothers. But they were surprisingly antagonistic toward each other because of


    family rivalry.


    They were born of the same root. Why should they hound each other to death with such impatience?


    Anayah and Frank were the same while Stefan was weak.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for me?" He saw that Emmeline''s eyes were red as if she was about to cry.


    Stefan, who was lying down just now, straightened up and sat down. Very gently, he pulled Emmeline


    into his arms and asked her.


    When he was at the family housest time, Emmeline did not care about Frank''s fierce appearance


    and spoke up for him.


    It was the first time that he was protected by his woman. But it did not feel as bad as he had imagined


    and made him feel very happy.


    However, Emmeline did not answer Stefan''s question. She only leaned in his arms obediently and


    nodded.


    This made Stefan smile again. "Silly, I don''t care about what Frank, that scumbag, says. Even if I don''t


    have my legs at all, he would never be a match for me."


    Speaking of this, Stefan looked down again at Emmeline, who was leaning against his chest, eyes still


    red.


    Worried that she would cry, Stefan deliberately changed the subject and said, "You did a good job in


    the final exam this time. Your marks aren''t bad and didn''t embarrass me. Tell me, what do you want as


    a reward?"


    Because of his marriage, Emmeline did not go to school for a long time.


    Stefan had thought that even if she went back to ss to take the exam, her marks would plummet.


    But to his surprise, the little girl was able to catch up having only been in ss for a short


    time.

 Chapter 81 Am I the Only One Living Here?

    Chapter 81 Am I the Only One Living Here?


    It seemed that she was serious about going to school before, unlike daughters of other rich families


    who only went to pass time.


    When it was time for graduation, their families would bribe the teachers so their daughters could


    graduate sessfully.


    His woman was very different from other women.


    "Reward? Can I still get a reward?" Emmeline, who leaned in Stefan''s arms unhappily, heard Stefan''s


    words and immediately looked up.


    Obviously, she was very surprised and was captivated by the handsome man in front of her.


    Stefan said before that she must get good marks on the exam to go back to school. Otherwise, he


    would change his mind about letting her continue school.


    On the final exam this time, her marks had indeed worsenedpared to before, so Emmeline did not


    even dare to talk to Stefan about this matter.


    She thought that if Stefan did not ask, then she would live with it. After all, Stefan was busy with work


    recently and likely did not remember something as trivial as this.


    But she did not know that she could not hide anything from Stefan''s eyes.


    Fortunately, he was satisfied with her marks. Emmeline smiled happily as she thought about the reward


    that she would get with this marks.


    "Of course," Stefan rarely saw Emmeline smiling as happy as a child in front of him.


    So when he saw the way she acted, Stefan reached out and gently grasped her chin. He then said in a


    low voice, "Of course, there is a reward. Tell me what you want. As long as it doesn''t vite my


    principles, I can do anything for you."


    To be honest, having stayed with Emmeline for so long, he had not done anything for her other than


    letting her live in his house and supporting her daily needs.


    Now that he decided that he wanted to keep Emmeline by his side forever. He must spoil her and make


    her inseparable from him.


    Emmeline was even happier hearing what Stefan said.


    It did not matter that Stefan held her chin and looked at her flirtatiously.


    She just patted his hand gently, tilted her head in thought for a while.


    Then she said, "In fact, I don''t know what reward I want because I''ve never been rewarded since I was


    a child."


    Emmeline had been an outstanding student and demonstrated excellent character that all the teachers


    at school liked her and gave her awards and small gifts.


    But if Anayah, who had poor grades, saw them, then most of them would be thrown away and burned.


    Then Anayah would bully her even more for a long time.


    Even Nics knew how good her marks were, he would only secretlypliment her.


    Other than the time when she was admitted to a good university after the entrance exam and Nics


    insisted that she go to university, he never cared about how she did at school.


    "You''ll have everything in the future because you have me. Be good~," Stefan''s heart suddenly felt a


    sharp sting when he heard Emmeline''s words.


    Hugging Emmeline''s head with his big hands, he pushed her back to his chest.


    Then he patted her gently as if trying to coax an aggrieved child, "If you stay by my side in the future,


    you''ll have everything that others have. You''ll also have everything that others don''t have."


    Why would his woman need to live a hard life?


    Nics, that hypocrite, did not care for Emmeline. Forget that. He will be the one to care for Emmeline


    in the future.


    Next, he would make it clear to the Campbell family that Emmeline would soon be someone they


    were not worthy of speaking with!


    As for Anayah, wasn''t she looking down on Frank, that scumbag? He would make sure that their love-


    hate rtionship continued.


    "Thank you, Stefan." Emmeline, whose eyes turned red a long time ago, could not help but let two


    tears spill from her eyes out of gratitude.


    With her head leaning close to Stefan''s chest, she listened to his powerful heartbeat. "Thump! Thump!"


    She felt at ease and happy.


    She originally thought that once she reced Anayah and married Stefan, not a day would go by


    peacefully.


    When her identity was exposed, she might even suffer Stefan''s wrath.


    Not only would she lose her life, but the Campbell family would also be involved and hurt.


    But to her surprise, Stefan was not as scary as she had imagined. He even forgot about the absurd


    marriage and treated her so well.


    Sometimes Emmeline wondered whether the Stefan that she met was the real Master Stefan of the


    Byrne Family. Was everything that happened during this time a dream?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Because Stefan interrupted her midway, Emmeline''s massage was only halfway through.


    When the two had finished speaking, Emmeline was about to continue. Stefan said he was hungry, so


    Emmeline had no choice but to follow him to the dining room downstairs for dinner.


    After eating dinner and returning to their room, Emmeline did not have the chance to rest.


    Stefan hugged her and ced her on the bed. After an entire night, she barely got any sleep.


    In France, Agnes slowly walked out of the airport with her luggage and was extremely depressed.


    Grandpa asked her toe to France. She knew that she could not disobey grandpa''s wishes, but it


    was not time for her vacation yet.


    "I''ve already arranged a school for you when you get there. This summer, you''ll be able to cultivate love


    with Arthur."


    This was what grandpa said when she was leaving. Mom and dad looked at Agnes, who had a sullen


    expression, but could not say anything. At the Jones family, grandpa''s words were the imperial edict.


    How could she develop feelings when she had not even seen him? It was obvious how depressed she


    felt when she came to France this time.


    She pushed the luggage out of the airport, stood on the stairs, and looked at the unfamiliar scenes in


    front of her, feeling bleak inside.


    At this moment, a Spyker arrived in front of her. The door of the car slowly opened, and a man in a suit


    came out.


    He walked to Agnes. "Are you Miss Jones? My name is Jay. The president asked me to pick you up."


    Agnes nodded. "Thank you."


    "No worries, Miss Jones. Please get in the car." Jay politely opened the door. After Agnes got inside,


    Jay ced her luggage in the trunk.


    The Spyker left the airport slowly. Jay was silent in the car, and Agnes did not speak either. She looked


    at the scenery outside the window and curled the corners of her lips.


    Forget it, since she was here, she might as well stay and make the best of it. Agnes would not admit


    defeat and decided to take a gamble for her grandpa.


    The car drove for less than an hour before entering a vimunity. When the car stopped by a


    luxurious vi, Jay opened the car door.


    "Miss Jones, this is Weamont Estate I. You''ll live here in the future. It''s very close to the school you''ll be


    attending."


    Jay took out her luggage and pushed open the gate to the courtyard of the vi. Agnes did not ask


    where that man lived. She came here for grandpa anyway, so where that person lived had nothing to


    do with her.


    But she still asked Jay softly, "Am I the only one living here?" Because she was a bit scared about


    living alone in such a big vi. She was used to living with her family in X City.

 Chapter 82 The Fiancé She Never Met Before

    Chapter 82 The Fianc¨¦ She Never Met Before


    And there were no servants here. She was afraid of the dark and of thunder.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The president wille back. The Filipino maid, Mary, will take care of your daily needs." Jay nced


    at Agnes. "Miss Jones, if you don''t need anything else from me, I''ll be leaving."


    "Okay. Thank you." As long as there was a servant, then she would not be the only one in the vi.


    Although she liked peace and quiet, this was a ce she was not familiar with at all.


    Agnes opened the door gently. The vi was newly decorated. The luxurious furniture inside revealed


    that the person living inside was of the upper ss.


    Looking down and seeing the new women''s slippers on the shoe rack, she put them on and walked in.


    There was a woman in the kitchen who was bending over as she sorted out ingredients. Agnes walked


    over, "Hello!"


    The woman immediately looked up at Agnes with a smile. "Hi, hello, is this Miss Jones? I''m Mary, and


    I''ll take care of you in the future. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me!"


    "You can speak Chinese?" She did not expect Mary to speak Chinese. She suddenly felt a lot closer to


    her.


    "Yes, my dear. Mr. Roberts said that you are Chinese. I served a Chinese master for three years in the


    past, so Mandarin is not difficult for me." Mary enthusiastically led Agnes to the couch.


    "Miss, please takes a rest first. Dinner will be ready soon." She took Agnes'' luggage upstairs and then


    went to the kitchen to cook.


    It waste at night, and Agnes sat in the bedroom alone. Mary left after she had dinner.


    She was truly alone in the huge vi.


    There were five or six bedrooms upstairs. She randomly chose one to stay in.


    She looked around and found that all the rooms were empty except for the first one, which someone


    used to live in, and another one, which was locked.


    The first one must belong to the fianc¨¦ she never met before.


    She opened the window and looked at the stars in the sky as the night wind blew.


    She turned around and walked into the bathroom with her pajamas. After taking a shower, she sat on


    the bed, turned on her phone, and logged into QQ.


    When she saw Lena and Emmeline online, the three chatted happily.


    Agnes: Hello, dears. Did you guyse to chat with me because you knew that I''m lonely?


    Lena: Are you not with your fianc¨¦? You just arrived today. You should go with him to the Victoria River


    to see the night scene.


    Agnes: I haven''t seen him yet. I''m living alone in a huge vi. (sad)


    Emmeline: ... Agnes, where did he go?


    Agnes: I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me. I''m going to go to school tomorrow to see if there are


    any self-study sses. If so, I''m going to go to ss.


    Lena: Oh, my dear Agnes. I feel bad for you. Ugh, your fianc¨¦ doesn''t get it. How can he leave a


    beauty in the vi all alone?


    Agnes: Come on, I''m don''t care. I''m fine alone!


    Emmeline: Take care of yourself and call us if anythinges up.


    Agnes: It''s okay, don''t worry. Have you forgotten who I am? I''m Agnes, someone who won''t ever be


    defeated! Haha, nothing will happen...


    After logging out her QQ, shey on the bed and closed her eyes.


    It suddenly rained heavily in the middle of the night. Sounds of thunder woke her up. Looking at the


    trees dance outside the window, she was so scared that she covered her head with the quilt.


    She hid tightly beneath the quilt until dawn.


    Not knowing how much time passed, the quilt was suddenly pulled away from her.


    "Ah!" She yelled!


    "Miss Jones, it''s me. What''s the matter with you?" Mary arrived a long time ago. Since Agnes still


    wasn''t up, she decided to check out her room.


    To her surprise, she saw Agnes asleep and covered by the quilt, so she reached out and took the quilt


    away. It made Agnes scream in fright.


    "Mary, it''s you..." She looked at the window. Rays of the sun shone inside. It was past daybreak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Were you afraid? Or did you have a dream?"


    "...No" She was too embarrassed to admit that she was afraid of thunder.


    "It''s okay, you weren''t used to it. Did you miss your family? It''ll be fine when President Robertses


    back." Mary handed Agnes clothes with a smile.


    "Miss Jones, do you need me to help you change? Breakfast is ready." Mary was a caring maid.


    "I can do it myself. Thank you Mary. You can head downstairs first. I''ll be right there."


    After Agnes had breakfast, she went to the school that grandpa arranged for her. She met Professor


    Tom, her advisor in France.


    Tom had long brown hair. He was thin and tall. There were two deep dimples on his face when he


    smiled.


    "Miss Jones, I didn''t expect you toe so soon. I thought you would have to wait until it was time for


    school. Well, it''s great that you came. Apulsory course for this summer is art. It suits you well.


    Would you like toe?" Tom grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "Yes, I would like to, Professor Tom. You''re the most handsome advisor I''ve ever seen!" Agnes could


    not help but tter the professor.


    "Hahaha...You are so cute, Miss Jones. I hope we have a great time together in future studies!"


    From that day on, Agnes focused on school.


    One weekter, her so-called fianc¨¦ still did not appear. Agnes smiled.


    Very well, so what if he would not show up? They each had their lives to live anyway.


    But she thought that he was quite rude. He shoulde back and say hello even if she was just a


    guest. He must dislike her a lot that he had yet to show up. Oh well, she liked her peace and quiet.


    Agnes stood on the balcony watching the sunrise and sunset every day. She decided not to think about


    that fianc¨¦ again. She wanted to live her own life.


    It was good that he did not show up, so she did not need to worry about not knowing how to face a


    stranger like him. Her lively character quickly made her ssmates like her.


    There was a girl from Australia whose name was Aileen. They hit it off and quickly became good


    friends.


    "Agnes,e to my house after ss today. I''ll cook some local cuisine for you." Aileen had big wavy


    hair that covered her small face.


    Her face that was only as big as a palm looked even more petite.


    "Local cuisine?" She had never heard of any of this from Australia. All she knew was that steak was


    cheap and delicious there.


    "Yes, dear. Let''s go. You''ll know when you are there." Aileen would not take no for an answer.


    Agnes thought that she would be all alone when she went home, so she might as well visit her house.


    Agnes followed Aileen to her home. Aileen had an older brother and mother, both of whom worked in


    France.


    When Agnes walked in, Aileen''s family was very happy that dinner was filled withughter. It was the


    first time that Agnes felt happy, having been here for so long.


    Aileen''s brother, Lanchester, was gentle and reserved. It was very gentlemanly of him to ce


    vegetables on Agnes'' te, help her cut steak, and tell her to help herself. They were all from different


    countries, and it was fate that brought them together here.


    Agnes readily epted the family''s enthusiasm. After a good dinner, Lanchester sent Agnes home.


    When the car drove into Weamont Estate I, Agnes saw that lights were on in the vi. She thought to


    herself, "Was Mary still waiting for her?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!